sacrifice_n be_v slay_v at_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ring_n and_o so_o upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o israelite_n may_v and_o must_v come_v within_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n 6._o the_o manner_n be_v thus_o supr_fw-la thus_o thus_o thus_o tosaph_n in_o menachoth_n per._n 10._o &_o maym._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o set_v as_o that_o the_o offerer_n stand_v with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o west_n lay_v his_o two_o hand_n between_o his_o horn_n and_o confess_v his_o sin_n over_o a_o sin_n offer_v and_o his_o trespass_n over_o a_o trespass_n offer_v and_o over_o a_o burn_a offering_n he_o confess_v his_o transgression_n both_o against_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a precept_n and_o his_o confession_n be_v in_o this_o wise_a i_o have_v sin_v i_o have_v do_v perverse_o i_o have_v rebel_v and_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o but_o i_o return_v by_o repentance_n before_o thou_o and_o let_v this_o be_v my_o expiation_n and_o present_o after_o this_o his_o confession_n be_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v slay_v 3._o the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v regular_o and_o ordinary_o the_o priest_n work_n and_o office_n yet_o may_v it_o upon_o occasion_n be_v do_v by_o another_o or_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o another_o it_o be_v allowable_a for_o whereas_o the_o law_n say_v and_o he_o shall_v kill_v the_o bullock_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n shall_v bring_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o levit._n 1._o 5._o as_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o he_o that_o kill_v the_o bullock_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o take_v the_o blood_n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n have_v observe_v not_o impertinent_o from_o hence_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maym._n in_o biath_n mikdash_n per._n 9_o &_o in_o corbonoth_n per._n 5_o &_o r._n sol._n in_o leu._n 1._o the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v lawful_a by_o stranger_n yea_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n be_v they_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o upon_o these_o word_n and_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n shall_v bring_v the_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o receive_a tradition_n that_o from_o thence_o most_o proper_o do_v begin_v the_o priest_n office_n more_o peculiarly_a see_v 2_o chron._n 30._o 16_o 17._o 4._o the_o flay_v of_o the_o slay_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o so_o inseparable_o the_o priest_n office_n but_o that_o a_o stranger_n or_o one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n may_v do_v it_o and_o so_o maimonedes_o assert_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v above_o that_o the_o flay_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o it_o into_o piece_n and_o bring_v wood_n to_o the_o altar_n do_v by_o stranger_n be_v lawful_a this_o they_o do_v especial_o at_o the_o passover_n and_o other_o festival_n time_n when_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o the_o other_o offering_n be_v so_o many_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o serve_v to_o kill_v and_o flay_v they_o but_o whosoever_o kill_v or_o flay_v the_o priest_n ever_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n and_o none_o else_o may_v do_v it_o when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v flay_v be_v not_o too_o many_o for_o that_o receipt_n they_o hang_v he_o by_o the_o leg_n upon_o the_o hook_n that_o be_v fasten_v in_o the_o low_a pillar_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v elsewhere_o and_o in_o the_o transom_n over_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n 9_o purpose_n purpose_n purpose_n ibid._n sect._n 9_o but_o at_o passover_n when_o there_o be_v more_o lamb_n than_o that_o room_n will_v admit_v two_o man_n take_v a_o staff_n or_o bar_n divers_a of_o which_o staff_n stand_v there_o for_o that_o end_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n they_o hang_v the_o lamb_n upon_o it_o and_o as_o he_o hang_v thus_o between_o they_o they_o flay_v he_o rabbi_n eliezer_n say_v if_o the_o passover_n fall_v on_o the_o sabbath_n on_o which_o day_n they_o may_v not_o meddle_v so_o well_o with_o carry_v of_o staff_n a_o man_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o fellow_n shoulder_n and_o his_o fellow_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o upon_o their_o arm_n they_o hang_v up_o the_o lamb_n and_o so_o flay_v he_o all_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v burn_a offering_n sin_n offering_n and_o trespass_n offering_n fall_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o course_n salt_v they_o all_o week_n and_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n divide_v they_o but_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n fall_v to_o the_o offerer_n or_o owner_n themselves_o 5._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v before_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v flay_v for_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o that_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o flay_v they_o not_o till_o one_o have_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n for_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o sprinkle_n the_o blood_n before_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o flay_v leu._n 1._o 5_o 6._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o circumstance_n about_o that_o be_v very_o various_a we_o will_v take_v up_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o in_o their_o order_n first_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o dish_n or_o vessel_n of_o the_o service_n and_o not_o in_o a_o common_a vessel_n of_o a_o man_n own_a and_o that_o be_v a_o constant_a and_o rational_a maxim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d totum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n zevac_n per._n 5._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la that_o the_o take_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v in_o a_o vessel_n hallow_v for_o the_o service_n second_o initio_fw-la second_o second_o second_o ibid._n per._n 2._o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la these_o several_a sort_n of_o people_n may_v not_o take_v the_o blood_n to_o sprinkle_v it_o and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v pollute_v 1._o a_o stranger_n or_o one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n 2._o a_o priest_n a_o mourner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v one_o dead_a in_o his_o family_n that_o day_n for_o ibid._n for_o for_o for_o gloss_n in_o misâ—ajoâ—h_n ibid._n whosoever_o have_v one_o dead_a in_o his_o house_n all_o that_o day_n of_o the_o party_n death_n he_o be_v call_v a_o mourner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o he_o that_o have_v be_v unclean_a so_o that_o he_o be_v to_o wash_v that_o day_n and_o his_o sun_n be_v not_o yet_o down_o 4._o he_o that_o have_v be_v under_o a_o long_a uncleanness_n and_o his_o atonement_n not_o yet_o make_v 5._o a_o priest_n that_o have_v not_o all_o the_o holy_a garment_n on_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o wear_v 6._o one_o uncircumcised_a 7._o one_o that_o be_v unclean_a 8._o one_o that_o sit_v or_o stand_v on_o any_o thing_n while_o he_o take_v the_o blood_n but_o on_o the_o very_a pavement_n of_o the_o court_n for_o in_o the_o service_n they_o may_v not_o stand_v upon_o any_o vessel_n or_o beast_n or_o hide_v or_o on_o his_o neighbour_n foot_n but_o on_o the_o bare_a pavement_n 9_o he_o that_o take_v the_o blood_n with_o the_o left_a hand_n some_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a but_o other_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n three_o ib._n three_o three_o three_o zevech_n ib._n whereas_o there_o be_v a_o red_a line_n about_o the_o altar_n just_a in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o top_n the_o blood_n of_o some_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v beneath_o that_o line_n and_o some_o above_o and_o if_o that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v below_o be_v sprinkle_v above_o and_o if_o that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v above_o be_v sprinkle_v below_o it_o be_v unlawful_a four_o 5_o four_o four_o four_o maym._n in_o corbanoth_n per._n 5_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o burn_a offering_n and_o trespass_n offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n go_v all_o by_o one_o rule_n and_o manner_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o priest_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o sprinkle_v it_o below_o the_o red_a line_n and_o he_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v it_o into_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o greek_a gamma_n or_o into_o this_o form_n γ_n for_o so_o be_v the_o tradition_n in_o the_o gemara_fw-la of_o 53._o of_o of_o of_o zevach._n per_fw-la 5._o fol._n 53._o the_o treatise_n zevachim_n cite_v ere_o while_n and_o so_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o maymony_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v this_o he_o be_v to_o go_v as_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o talmud_n gloss_v to_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o vessel_n so_o as_o that_o it_o
vid._n gloss._n in_o joma_n in_o talm._n babyl_n per._n 1._o job_n ezra_n daniel_n and_o chronicle_n place_n that_o may_v most_o affect_v and_o prepare_v he_o for_o the_o service_n the_o day_n be_v come_v which_o be_v so_o strict_a a_o fast_a day_n 1._o day_n day_n day_n kerithuth_n per._n 1._o as_o that_o to_o eat_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o do_v any_o work_n on_o it_o fall_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o be_v cut_v off_o the_o highpriest_n be_v now_o to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o business_n and_o first_o he_o put_v off_o his_o ordinary_a wear_v clothes_n bathe_v himself_o in_o water_n 5._o water_n water_n water_n mid._n per._n 5._o his_o bathe_v this_o day_n be_v on_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o room_n of_o happarbah_n a_o fine_a sheet_n hang_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n wipe_v himself_o dry_a with_o a_o towel_n and_o put_v on_o the_o rich_a garment_n of_o the_o high-priesthood_n wash_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n kill_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n burn_v the_o piece_n offer_v the_o incense_n dress_v the_o lamp_n and_o do_v all_o the_o service_n belong_v to_o the_o ordinary_a daily_a service_n and_o so_o he_o do_v by_o the_o bullock_n and_o seven_o lamb_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a sacrifice_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v with_o these_o he_o wash_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n again_o 4._o again_o again_o again_o maym._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la per._n 4._o then_o put_v he_o off_o his_o rich_a robe_n again_o and_o bathe_v himself_o and_o put_v on_o the_o white_a linen_n garment_n appoint_v levit._n 16._o 4._o and_o perform_v the_o peculiar_a service_n of_o that_o day_n as_o first_o he_o go_v to_o his_o own_o bullock_n levit._n 16._o 6._o which_o stand_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n lay_v his_o two_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o make_v this_o confession_n ah_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v do_v perverse_o and_o transgress_v before_o thou_o i_o and_o my_o house_n i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n expiate_v the_o sin_n perversity_n and_o transgression_n whereby_o i_o have_v sin_v do_v perverse_o and_o transgress_v i_o and_o my_o house_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thy_o servant_n say_v for_o on_o this_o day_n he_o will_v expiate_v for_o you_o to_o purge_v you_o from_o all_o your_o sin_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o may_v be_v clean_o 3._o clean_o clean_o clean_o id._n ibid._n per._n 3._o then_o go_v he_o to_o cast_v the_o lot_n upon_o the_o two_o goat_n on_o the_o north-east_n part_n of_o the_o court_n below_o the_o altar_n the_o two_o lot_n be_v ordinary_o of_o gold_n piece_n just_a of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bigness_n on_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v write_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o on_o the_o other_o for_o azazel_n these_o be_v put_v into_o a_o box_n into_o which_o the_o priest_n can_v put_v both_o his_o hand_n this_o box_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o goat_n be_v set_v before_o he_o one_o before_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o left_a and_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n stand_v the_o sagan_n and_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n stand_v chief_a of_o his_o father_n house_n he_o put_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o box_n and_o take_v out_o the_o lot_n and_o open_v his_o hand_n if_o the_o lot_n for_o the_o scape-goat_n come_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o sagan_n say_v to_o he_o sir_n lift_v up_o your_o right_a hand_n and_o so_o the_o right_a hand_n goat_n be_v the_o scape-goat_n and_o if_o that_o lot_n come_v in_o his_o left_a hand_n the_o chief_a of_o his_o father_n house_n say_v to_o he_o sir_n lift_v up_o your_o hand_n and_o then_o that_o be_v the_o scape-goat_n that_o be_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o he_o tie_v a_o scarlet_a list_n upon_o that_o goat_n head_n and_o set_v he_o there_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o be_v send_v away_o and_o the_o other_o goat_n he_o send_v where_o he_o must_v be_v kill_v this_o scarlet_a list_n be_v call_v common_o by_o the_o rabbin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lingula_fw-la coccinea_fw-la the_o scarlet_a tongue_n because_o it_o be_v broad_a and_o fashion_a like_o a_o tongue_n and_o they_o expect_v that_o when_o it_o be_v tie_v upon_o the_o scape-goat_n head_n gemara_n head_n head_n head_n joma_n per._n 4._o in_o gemara_n it_o shall_v turn_v white_a and_o so_o they_o say_v it_o do_v 1._o do_v do_v do_v juchasin_n fol._n 15._o col_fw-fr 1._o in_o the_o time_n of_o simeon_n the_o just_a and_o that_o the_o lot_n for_o the_o scape-goat_n come_v still_o up_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o this_o they_o ground_n upon_o esay_n 1._o 18._o have_v thus_o set_v the_o two_o goat_n ready_a against_o their_o time_n come_v he_o return_v again_o to_o his_o own_o bullock_n where_o he_o leave_v he_o stand_v and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n a_o second_o time_n and_o make_v a_o second_o confession_n in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o former_a save_v that_o when_o he_o have_v say_v wherein_o i_o have_v sin_v do_v perverse_o and_o transgress_v before_o thou_o i_o and_o my_o father_n house_n he_o add_v and_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n thy_o holy_a people_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n then_o kill_v he_o the_o bullock_n take_v the_o blood_n and_o give_v it_o one_o to_o stir_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o congeal_v he_o himself_o take_v a_o censer_n full_a of_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o set_v they_o down_o upon_o a_o bench_n in_o the_o court_n and_o from_o a_o vessel_n bring_v he_o he_o take_v his_o hand_n full_a of_o incense_n and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o dish_n the_o censer_n of_o coal_n he_o take_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n because_o it_o be_v hot_a and_o heavy_a otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v carry_v it_o in_o his_o left_a and_o the_o dish_n of_o incense_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o so_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o come_v up_o to_o the_o ark_n and_o there_o he_o set_v his_o coal_n down_o empty_v the_o incense_n into_o his_o hand_n again_o and_o so_o lie_v it_o on_o the_o coal_n and_o stay_v till_o all_o the_o room_n be_v full_a of_o smoke_n and_o then_o come_v backward_o out_o from_o within_o the_o vail_n have_v his_o face_n still_o towards_o the_o ark_n be_v come_v out_o he_o make_v this_o short_a prayer_n o_o lord_n god_n let_v it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n that_o this_o year_n may_v have_v seasonable_a rain_n if_o it_o have_v be_v droughty_a and_o let_v not_o thy_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o judah_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o people_n israel_n want_v sustenance_n and_o let_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a transgressor_n come_v before_o thou_o and_o so_o he_o come_v out_o then_o take_v he_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o bullock_n which_o have_v be_v stir_v about_o all_o this_o while_n for_o congeal_v and_o bring_v it_o within_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o it_o eight_o time_n once_o upward_o and_o seven_o time_n downward_o between_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o have_v so_o do_v he_o come_v out_o thence_o set_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o basin_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o come_v forth_o then_o slay_v he_o the_o goat_n take_v the_o blood_n of_o it_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o there_o eight_o time_n as_o the_o other_o come_v forth_o and_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n take_v up_o the_o bullock_n blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o eight_o time_n before_o the_o vail_n and_o so_o he_o do_v by_o the_o goat_n blood_n then_o mingle_v he_o they_o together_o and_o sprinkle_v therewith_o the_o golden_a altar_n go_v round_o about_o it_o he_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o north-east_n corner_n so_o to_o the_o northwest_n and_o to_o the_o south-west_n and_o end_v at_o the_o southeast_n then_o sprinkle_v he_o the_o body_n of_o the_o altar_n itself_o seven_o time_n and_o so_o come_v out_o and_o pour_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o blood_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n altar_n on_o the_o westside_n and_o now_o he_o go_v about_o to_o send_v the_o scape-goat_n away_o he_o first_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o make_v this_o confession_n ah_o lord_n thy_o people_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v sin_v and_o do_v perverse_o and_o transgress_v before_o thou_o i_o beseech_v thou_o now_o o_o lord_n expiate_v the_o sin_n perversity_n and_o transgression_n which_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thy_o people_n have_v sin_v do_v perverse_o and_o transgress_v before_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thy_o servant_n for_o this_o day_n he_o will_v expiate_v for_o you_o to_o purge_v you_o from_o all_o your_o sin_n that_o
sin_n offer_v bullock_n for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v leu._n 4._o 13_o etc._n etc._n which_o by_o the_o jew_n be_v common_o call_v in_o their_o write_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bullock_n for_o the_o thing_n hide_v because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n allege_v and_o the_o thing_n he_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o this_o matter_n both_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o the_o people_n be_v include_v and_o so_o include_v that_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v the_o first_o transgressor_n ignorant_o and_o the_o people_n transgress_v also_o by_o their_o error_n rabbi_n solomon_n explain_v it_o thus_o 4._o thus_o thus_o thus_o r._n sol._n in_o leu._n 4._o by_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v mean_v the_o sanhedrin_n and_o by_o the_o thing_n be_v hide_v be_v mean_v that_o they_o have_v err_v in_o teach_v concern_v any_o of_o the_o cut_n off_o in_o the_o law_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v free_a and_o the_o assembly_n have_v do_v according_a to_o their_o determination_n but_o maymony_n more_o large_o and_o more_o clear_o thus_o 14._o thus_o thus_o thus_o maym._n in_o sbiggab_n per._n 14._o in_o any_o thing_n for_o which_o be_v ignorant_o commit_v man_n be_v bind_v to_o bring_v the_o sin_n offer_v appoint_v if_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n err_v in_o their_o determination_n and_o teach_v to_o loose_v what_o be_v bind_v and_o the_o people_n err_v by_o their_o determination_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n rely_v upon_o their_o determination_n and_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o they_o have_v err_v behold_v the_o sanhedrin_n be_v bind_v to_o bring_v a_o sin_n offer_v for_o their_o error_n in_o their_o determination_n although_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o because_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v not_o look_v after_o whether_o they_o do_v so_o or_o do_v not_o so_o but_o it_o be_v look_v after_o how_o they_o determine_v and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v quit_v from_o a_o offering_n because_o they_o rely_v upon_o the_o sanhedrins_n decree_n now_o what_o offering_n be_v it_o that_o they_o bring_v if_o they_o have_v err_v about_o any_o of_o the_o cut_n off_o except_o idolatry_n every_o tribe_n be_v to_o bring_v a_o bullock_n and_o so_o particular_a person_n be_v acquit_v and_o one_o bullock_n for_o every_o tribe_n atone_v both_o for_o the_o tribe_n and_o for_o the_o sanhedrin_n who_o be_v their_o representative_n and_o something_o to_o this_o sense_n look_v the_o targum_fw-la of_o jonathan_n when_o he_o render_v the_o fifteen_o verse_n of_o that_o four_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n thus_o 4._o thus_o thus_o thus_o targ._n jon._n iâ—_n leu._n 4._o and_o twelve_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v set_v as_o ruler_n over_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o bullock_n where_o his_o hebrew_a marginal_a glossary_n take_v rab_n and_o rabbi_n solomon_n to_o task_n for_o hold_v a_o less_o number_n of_o person_n lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n ib._n head_n head_n head_n gloss._n mark_fw-mi ib._n i_o be_o not_o of_o opinion_n say_v he_o either_o with_o rab_n or_o rabbi_n solomon_n the_o one_o whereof_o say_v that_o three_o and_o the_o other_o that_o five_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a from_o what_o be_v write_v be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v lay_v on_o their_o hand_n that_o it_o mean_v elder_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o it_o appear_v also_o from_o this_o because_o all_o the_o congregation_n have_v sin_v and_o why_o shall_v three_o or_o five_o only_a lay_n on_o their_o hand_n but_o they_o be_v twelve_o namely_o of_o every_o tribe_n one_o where_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bullock_n and_o the_o targumist_n upon_o who_o he_o comment_v speak_v but_o of_o one_o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o apparent_a by_o other_o writer_n of_o their_o nation_n that_o the_o bullock_n be_v twelve_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n they_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o number_n whereas_o the_o text_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o shall_v be_v observe_v within_o a_o few_o line_n 3._o if_o the_o sanhedrin_n err_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o idolatry_n and_o determine_v concern_v it_o what_o be_v not_o right_a and_o the_o people_n upon_o their_o determination_n do_v practice_n according_o and_o err_v also_o then_o be_v there_o a_o bullock_n and_o a_o goat_n to_o be_v bring_v for_o every_o tribe_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v when_o the_o error_n come_v to_o be_v know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o this_o they_o collect_v from_o numb_a 15._o 24._o by_o this_o manner_n of_o logic_n whereas_o it_o be_v there_o say_v 15._o say_v say_v say_v r._n sol._n in_o numb_a 15._o if_o you_o have_v err_v and_o have_v not_o observe_v all_o these_o commandment_n what_o sin_n be_v that_o that_o break_v all_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v idolatry_n it_o break_v the_o yoke_n violate_v the_o covenant_n and_o discover_v the_o face_n or_o be_v impudent_a in_o evil_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v at_o levit._n 4._o 14._o then_o the_o congregation_n shall_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o construe_v it_o distributive_o both_o in_o this_o case_n and_o in_o that_o last_o before_o supr_fw-la before_o before_o before_o maim_v ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la every_o congregation_n shall_v offer_v that_o be_v every_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n and_o so_o there_o be_v twelve_o bullock_n in_o the_o case_n before_o and_o twelve_o bullock_n and_o twelve_o goat_n in_o this_o case_n in_o hand_n these_o goat_n be_v common_o call_v in_o jewish_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o goat_n for_o idolatry_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o burn_a goat_n and_o the_o bullock_n call_v the_o burn_a bullock_n not_o but_o that_o the_o bullock_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o reference_n to_o other_o matter_n than_o idolatry_n be_v burn_v also_o but_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o distinction_n be_v make_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bullock_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o the_o matter_n hide_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bullock_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o idolatry_n the_o blood_n of_o these_o bullock_n that_o refer_v both_o to_o the_o one_o matter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o there_o the_o priest_n dip_v his_o finger_n into_o it_o sprinkle_v of_o it_o seven_o time_n before_o the_o veil_n and_o then_o he_o come_v out_o and_o put_v some_o of_o it_o upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o pour_v upon_o the_o altar_n foundation_n the_o fâ—â—_n he_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o his_o skin_n flesh_n head_n leg_n inward_o and_o dung_n he_o burn_v without_o the_o camp_n 6._o camp_n camp_n camp_n tosaph_n in_o corbaneth_n per._n 6._o and_o so_o also_o dispose_v he_o of_o the_o goat_n christ_n our_o sacrifice_n who_o offer_v himself_o for_o a_o atonement_n for_o sin_n be_v most_o common_o by_o the_o scripture_n resemble_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o congregation_n because_o he_o die_v for_o all_o his_o people_n and_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sin_n offer_v because_o he_o die_v to_o prevent_v a_o curse_n and_o cut_v off_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 29._o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o offering_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n offer_v though_o himself_o know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o to_o resemble_v those_o sacrifice_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v within_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o sin_n and_o who_o body_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n heb._n 13._o 11._o this_o burn_a of_o their_o body_n without_o the_o camp_n be_v not_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o suffering_n without_o the_o gate_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o apply_v it_o but_o both_o that_o and_o his_o suffering_n without_o the_o gate_n be_v in_o token_n of_o his_o die_v for_o his_o people_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v on_o the_o outside_n of_o israel_n camp_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n denote_v the_o appear_v and_o present_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n continual_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o congregation_n the_o sin-offering_n of_o particular_a person_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o high-priest_n sin_n offer_v bullock_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n levit._n 16._o 6._o who_o blood_n be_v bring_v within_o the_o veil_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o his_o flesh_n burn_v without_o the_o camp_n vers_fw-la
27._o 2._o the_o high-priest_n bullock_n for_o ignorant_o commit_v something_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v levit._n 4._o 3._o the_o blood_n of_o this_o bullock_n be_v bring_v within_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o his_o flesh_n and_o skin_n etc._n etc._n burn_v without_o the_o camâ—_n vers_fw-la 11._o this_o bullock_n be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supr_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maym._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la the_o bullock_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o reference_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n 4._o commandment_n commandment_n commandment_n ab._n ezra_n in_o levit._n 4._o and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v such_o a_o sin_n offer_v once_o every_o year_n which_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o atonement_n for_o himself_o so_o as_o baal_n turint_fw-la apply_v it_o it_o be_v for_o encouragement_n to_o other_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n 4._o sin_n sin_n sin_n haal_n tur._n in_o levit._n 4._o the_o law_n command_v say_v he_o that_o the_o sin_n offer_v of_o the_o highpriest_n be_v burn_v public_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ash_n that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v his_o sin_n for_o lo_o the_o highpriest_n sin_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o bring_v his_o sin_n offer_v 3._o there_o be_v the_o sin_n offer_v of_o the_o ruler_n levit._n 4._o 22._o this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o male_a kid_n vers_fw-la 23._o his_o blood_n put_v on_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n his_o fat_a burn_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o flesh_n eat_v vers_fw-la 25._o etc._n etc._n 4._o there_o be_v also_o the_o sin_n offer_v of_o any_o particular_a private_a person_n leu._n 4._o 27._o this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n or_o kid_n but_o female_n the_o blood_n put_v on_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o fat_a burn_v and_o the_o flesh_n eat_v by_o the_o priest_n these_o be_v the_o several_a sin_n offering_n that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v some_o upon_o express_a and_o singular_a command_n and_o some_o upon_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o seek_v atonement_n upon_o discovery_n of_o a_o sin_n unwitting_o commit_v now_o for_o the_o more_o complete_a understanding_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o manage_n and_o dispose_n of_o these_o sin_n offering_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o several_a particular_n and_o circumstance_n about_o they_o 1._o that_o the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o present_v kill_a and_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o sin_n offer_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o burn_a offering_n 2._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v thus_o dispose_v supr_fw-la dispose_v dispose_v dispose_v tosaph_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la the_o bullock_n that_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n between_o the_o time_n of_o their_o kill_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o their_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n the_o priest_n go_v in_o and_o stand_v between_o the_o golden_a altar_n and_o the_o candlestick_n the_o altar_n be_v before_o he_o he_o dip_v in_o his_o finger_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n seven_o time_n towards_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o at_o every_o dip_v and_o sprinkle_v he_o also_o put_v the_o blood_n upon_o a_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n 3._o the_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o bring_v within_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n altar_n and_o so_o be_v some_o of_o the_o blood_n also_o that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n again_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o rite_n be_v thus_o 5._o thus_o thus_o thus_o malm._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la ver_fw-la 5._o talm._n in_o zeâ—ac_n per._n 5._o the_o priest_n go_v up_o the_o rise_n or_o bridge_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v off_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o first_o to_o the_o southeast_n horn_n of_o it_o he_o dip_v his_o foremost_a finger_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v in_o the_o vessel_n and_o drop_v it_o or_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o horn_n and_o then_o wipe_v his_o finger_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o dish_n and_o get_v off_o the_o blood_n that_o remain_v on_o it_o then_o go_v he_o to_o the_o north-east_n horn_n and_o do_v after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n and_o so_o at_o the_o northwest_n corner_n and_o likewise_o at_o the_o south-west_n and_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o be_v bestow_v above_o the_o red_a line_n that_o go_v about_o the_o altar_n just_a in_o the_o middle_n and_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o sin_n offering_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o finger_n 4._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o blood_n he_o pour_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o either_o upon_o the_o south_n or_o west_n side_n because_o in_o the_o south-west_n corner_n of_o it_o be_v the_o two_o hole_n into_o which_o the_o blood_n sink_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o altar_n some_o distinguish_v the_o pour_v of_o the_o blood_n thus_o that_o which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v pour_v on_o the_o west_n side_n and_o that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v there_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o south_n â—â—te_fw-la south_n south_n south_n tosaph_n ubi_fw-la â—â—te_fw-la but_o rabbi_n simeon_n say_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o west_n side_n and_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o underground_n channel_n and_o they_o be_v convey_v into_o the_o valley_n of_o kidron_n and_o sell_v to_o the_o gardiner_n to_o fatten_v their_o ground_n but_o r._n meir_n assert_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o put_v to_o any_o use_n at_o all_o 5._o 1._o 5._o 5._o 5._o maym._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la per._n 1._o those_o goat_n and_o bullock_n that_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n be_v cut_v into_o piece_n skin_n and_o all_o upon_o they_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n even_o as_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n 6._o these_o sin_n offering_n that_o be_v not_o so_o burn_v without_o the_o camp_n be_v eat_v by_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o fat_a be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n levit._n 6._o 25_o 26._o &_o 10._o 17._o and_o the_o eat_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o court._n and_o in_o corrupt_a time_n it_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o priest_n that_o in_o their_o service_n they_o regard_v not_o devotion_n but_o only_o to_o fill_v their_o own_o belly_n make_v those_o their_o god_n they_o eat_v up_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n offering_n of_o my_o people_n and_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o their_o iniquity_n hos._n 4._o 8._o sect_n iii_o trespass_n offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trespass_n offering_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o offer_v up_o be_v so_o like_a to_o sin_v offering_n as_o that_o they_o seem_v brethren_n and_o it_o be_v something_o nice_a and_o intricate_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o they_o for_o as_o sin-offering_n come_v for_o offence_n against_o negative_a precept_n so_o do_v these_o and_o as_o those_o be_v offer_v for_o such_o offence_n ignorant_o commit_v so_o likewise_o be_v these_o and_o as_o those_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o cut_v off_o so_o have_v these_o also_o and_o yet_o a_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o they_o but_o such_o a_o difference_n as_o that_o these_o trespass_n offering_n be_v but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o now_o trespass-offering_n be_v of_o these_o two_o kind_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maym._n in_o corban_n per._n 9_o a_o doubtful_a trespass_n offer_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o trespass_n offer_v undoubted_a and_o these_o be_v so_o call_v not_o in_o regard_n that_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n in_o the_o offering_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o offering_n or_o no_o when_o it_o be_v present_v but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o doubtfulness_n or_o there_o be_v undoubtedness_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o offer_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtful_a or_o suspensive_a offer_n for_o so_o the_o word_n most_o proper_o signify_v be_v conceive_v by_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n to_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o suspend_v the_o party_n that_o have_v commit_v a_o trespass_n from_o that_o penalty_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o for_o it_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gloss._n in_o misuajoth_n in_o 8._o because_o it_o suspend_v and_o fence_v he_o against_o the_o due_a castigation_n which_o though_o indeed_o it_o carry_v a_o truth_n with_o it_o yet_o be_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o phrase_n more_o general_o give_v to_o be_v
they_o go_v in_o the_o cloister_n walk_v about_o the_o temple_n on_o the_o west_n and_o south_n side_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o other_o half_o along_o the_o north_n and_o east_n side_n and_o both_o company_n meet_v at_o the_o pastry_n man_n chamber_n which_o be_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n and_o be_v meet_v there_o they_o ask_v one_o another_o be_v all_o safe_a and_o well_o yes_o all_o be_v well_o and_o then_o they_o call_v the_o pastry_n man_n up_o to_o go_v about_o his_o business_n to_o make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cake_n for_o the_o high-priest_n meat_n offer_v sect_n i._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o cast_a lot_n for_o every_o man_n several_a employment_n than_o do_v the_o precedent_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o go_v and_o cast_a lot_n to_o decide_v and_o appoint_v what_o work_n every_o one_o must_v go_v about_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o do_v this_o be_v in_o the_o build_n gazith_o namely_o in_o that_o room_n of_o it_o that_o stand_v within_o the_o court_n for_o some_o part_n of_o it_o stand_v within_o the_o court_n and_o that_o part_n upon_o some_o occasion_n be_v as_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o some_o part_n of_o it_o stand_v out_o into_o the_o chel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o that_o there_o sit_v the_o great_a sanhedrin_n 4._o sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n maym._n in_o tamid_n per._n 4._o be_v come_v together_o into_o the_o place_n they_o all_o stand_v round_o and_o conclude_v upon_o a_o number_n that_o they_o will_v count_v as_o threescore_o fourscore_o or_o a_o hundred_o or_o what_o they_o think_v good_a then_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o lottery_n take_v off_o some_o one_o of_o their_o cap_n and_o put_v it_o on_o again_o and_o here_o say_v he_o will_v i_o begin_v to_o count_v now_o put_v up_o your_o finger_n they_o put_v up_o their_o finger_n one_o or_o two_o or_o three_o as_o they_o please_v and_o he_o begin_v at_o he_o who_o cap_n he_o have_v take_v off_o and_o tell_v the_o finger_n that_o be_v hold_v up_o round_o he_o at_o who_o finger_n the_o tale_n or_o sum_n agree_v upon_o be_v up_o he_o be_v the_o man_n on_o who_o the_o lot_n be_v fall_v and_o to_o he_o do_v that_o particular_a service_n accrue_v for_o which_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v 2._o cast_v cast_v cast_v joma_n per._n 2._o the_o first_o lot_v be_v to_o determine_v who_o shall_v first_o cleanse_v the_o burn_a offering_n altar_n of_o its_o ash_n they_o have_v use_v to_o run_v and_o scramble_v for_o this_o service_n and_o first_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n first_o do_v it_o but_o beside_o the_o roughness_n and_o irreverence_n this_o manner_n of_o do_v carry_v with_o it_o a_o special_a occurrence_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o befall_v at_o one_o time_n which_o be_v that_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n thus_o shuffle_n for_o this_o business_n be_v thrust_v down_o by_o his_o fellow_n from_o off_o the_o rise_v off_o the_o altar_n and_o break_v his_o leg_n do_v cause_v the_o sanhedrin_n to_o take_v order_n that_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v with_o more_o reverence_n and_o calmness_n and_o therefore_o they_o decree_v that_o the_o lottery_n shall_v appoint_v who_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o employment_n that_o they_o lot_v for_o and_o he_o at_o who_o the_o number_n agree_v upon_o be_v up_o must_v have_v it_o sect_n ii_o the_o cleanse_n and_o dress_v of_o the_o burn_a offering_n altar_n he_o 1._o he_o he_o he_o maym._n in_o tam._n per._n 1._o to_o who_o it_o be_v allot_v to_o cleanse_v the_o burn_a offering_n altar_n which_o be_v the_o first_o lot_n cast_v and_o the_o first_o work_n to_o be_v do_v leave_v his_o fellow_n in_o the_o room_n gazith_n and_o have_v first_o wash_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n at_o the_o laver_n he_o go_v about_o the_o work_n 2._o work_n work_n work_n maym._n in_o tamid_n per._n 2._o there_o be_v three_o fire_n continual_o make_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o first_o be_v the_o great_a fire_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n a_o second_o less_o than_o it_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o side_n of_o it_o from_o which_o they_o take_v coal_n to_o carry_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o burn_v the_o incense_n and_o a_o three_o be_v make_v for_o no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o keep_v the_o fire_n in_o that_o it_o may_v burn_v continual_o and_o not_o go_v out_o and_o they_o give_v their_o reason_n for_o this_o number_n of_o fire_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o now_o he_o that_o be_v to_o dress_v the_o altar_n of_o its_o ash_n first_o he_o take_v a_o silver_n chafe_v dish_n which_o usual_o stand_v on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v to_o the_o altar_n top_n he_o scrape_v the_o coal_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o take_v up_o his_o dish_n full_a of_o burn_a coal_n and_o come_v down_o with_o they_o to_o the_o pavement_n and_o when_o he_o come_v there_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o go_v so_o along_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o eastside_n of_o the_o altar_n rise_v and_o there_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o coal_n on_o a_o heap_n hard_o by_o the_o rise_n in_o a_o place_n where_o they_o also_o lay_v the_o garbage_n of_o the_o bird_n and_o the_o ash_n that_o be_v cleanse_v off_o the_o golden_a altar_n when_o his_o fellow_n priest_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o altar_n they_o haste_v and_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o take_v the_o shovel_n and_o hook_n that_o be_v for_o that_o service_n they_o turn_v the_o piece_n of_o the_o last_o night_n sacrifice_n if_o any_o be_v yet_o leave_v unburnt_a to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o if_o the_o side_n will_v not_o hold_v they_o they_o lay_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n rise_v then_o do_v they_o scrape_v together_o the_o ash_n from_o all_o the_o side_n to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o altar_n upon_o a_o great_a heap_n and_o take_v from_o thence_o as_o much_o as_o fill_v a_o great_a vessel_n of_o half_a a_o homer_n this_o vessel_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pesachtar_n and_o this_o they_o bring_v down_o with_o they_o yet_o leave_v a_o reasonable_a big_a heap_n of_o ash_n still_o which_o they_o call_v tapuahh_n when_o they_o have_v bring_v this_o great_a vessel_n of_o ash_n down_o other_o of_o the_o priest_n in_o lesser_a vessel_n carry_v they_o away_o even_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o a_o calm_a place_n that_o the_o wind_n may_v scatter_v they_o as_o little_a as_o possible_a and_o these_o ash_n may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o any_o use_n this_o cleanse_n of_o the_o altar_n every_o morning_n they_o begin_v most_o common_o about_o the_o dawn_n but_o on_o the_o three_o solemn_a festival_n they_o begin_v much_o soon_o and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n they_o begin_v from_o midnight_n when_o therefore_o they_o have_v thus_o bring_v off_o the_o ash_n they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o fire_n and_o first_o they_o begin_v with_o the_o great_a fire_n for_o the_o burn_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a pile_n and_o this_o they_o make_v something_o towards_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o second_o fire_n which_o be_v for_o the_o coal_n for_o the_o incense_n be_v make_v of_o the_o wood_n of_o figtree_n only_o and_o that_o be_v make_v towards_o the_o south-west_n corner_n as_o that_o place_n be_v near_o to_o the_o priest_n stand_v upon_o the_o altar_n rise_v and_o the_o coal_n there_o be_v the_o ready_a to_o be_v take_v away_o as_o for_o the_o three_o fire_n which_o be_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o fire_n continual_o burn_v it_o be_v make_v indifferent_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o altar_n now_o beside_o all_o the_o other_o wood_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o great_a fire_n they_o add_v two_o singular_a billet_n for_o which_o they_o produce_v singular_a tradition_n to_o it_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n come_v on_o which_o at_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n be_v carry_v and_o lay_v on_o by_o one_o priest_n but_o at_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n by_o two_o have_v thus_o make_v the_o fire_n they_o lay_v the_o piece_n of_o the_o last_o night_n sacrifice_n that_o be_v not_o burn_v upon_o it_o again_o and_o so_o they_o come_v down_o and_o return_v into_o the_o room_n gazith_v again_o and_o there_o the_o precedent_n call_v they_o to_o a_o lottery_n again_o there_o be_v thirteen_o particular_a service_n more_o to_o be_v assign_v to_o particular_a man_n as_o kill_v the_o sacrifice_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n cleanse_v the_o golden_a altar_n dress_v the_o lamp_n bring_v the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o
altar_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o lot_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o before_o and_o the_o rest_n fall_v in_o order_n to_o the_o person_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o order_n beyond_o he_o they_o therefore_o conclude_v again_o upon_o another_o sum_n or_o number_n hold_v up_o their_o finger_n and_o he_o count_v again_o the_o man_n at_o who_o finger_n the_o count_n be_v up_o 1._o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o kill_v the_o sacrifice_n 2._o he_o that_o stand_v next_o beyond_o he_o must_v take_v and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n 3._o the_o next_o beyond_o he_o must_v cleanse_v the_o incense_n altar_n 4._o the_o next_o beyond_o must_v dress_v the_o candlestick_n and_o lamp_n 5._o the_o next_o must_v bring_v the_o head_n and_o leg_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o altar_n 6._o the_o next_o must_v bring_v his_o two_o shoulder_n 7._o the_o next_o the_o rump_n and_o the_o foot_n 8._o the_o next_o the_o breast_n weasand_n and_o pluck_v 9_o the_o next_o the_o two_o loin_n 10._o the_o next_o the_o inward_o 11._o the_o next_o the_o meat_n offer_v 12._o the_o next_o the_o high-priest_n meat_n offer_v 13._o and_o the_o next_o the_o drink_n offer_v and_o thus_o these_o thirteen_o several_a employment_n be_v distribute_v several_o to_o thirteen_o man_n the_o first_o by_o the_o lottery_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o man_n stand_v and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o lot_n there_o be_v two_o lot_n for_o two_o service_n more_o use_v namely_o for_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o incense_n and_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o altar_n top_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o but_o those_o two_o lot_n be_v not_o cast_v till_o a_o little_a further_o in_o the_o day_n than_o the_o time_n that_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o count_v finger_n or_o hand_n in_o their_o lot_v and_o not_o the_o person_n themselves_o be_v because_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o number_n israelites_n by_o their_o person_n but_o by_o some_o other_o thing_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o conceit_n they_o give_v but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o our_o present_a pursuit_n to_o follow_v the_o inquiry_n after_o it_o those_o who_o be_v miss_v and_o be_v not_o either_o by_o the_o lot_n or_o by_o their_o stand_v appoint_v to_o any_o of_o these_o employment_n that_o be_v mention_v they_o put_v off_o their_o priest_n garment_n all_o but_o their_o linen_n breech_n and_o go_v about_o the_o more_o servile_a work_n as_o to_o fetch_v out_o the_o vessel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o ash_n that_o be_v fetch_v off_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o like_a sect_n iii_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n dress_v the_o lamp_n and_o incense_n altar_n than_o 3._o than_o than_o than_o talm._n in_o tamid_n per._n 3._o &_o in_o joma_n per._n 3._o do_v the_o precedent_n say_v to_o they_o go_v and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v time_n to_o kill_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n one_o or_o another_o go_v to_o the_o top_n of_o some_o of_o the_o building_n about_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o he_o see_v it_o fair_a day_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v fair_a day_n ay_o but_o say_v the_o precedent_n be_v the_o heaven_n bright_a all_o up_o to_o hebron_n he_o answer_v yes_o then_o say_v he_o go_v and_o fetch_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o lamb_n room_n and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o though_o he_o be_v search_v before_o whether_o he_o be_v right_a and_o faultless_a yet_o do_v they_o now_o search_v he_o again_o by_o candlelight_n but_o they_o may_v not_o kill_v he_o but_o by_o daylight_n yet_o once_o as_o the_o talmud_n relate_v they_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o moonlight_n and_o think_v it_o have_v be_v day_n and_o so_o slay_v the_o morning_n sacrifice_n by_o night_n he_o that_o be_v allot_v to_o kill_v the_o lamb_n and_o have_v fetch_v he_o out_o of_o the_o lamb_n room_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ring_n where_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v usual_o slay_v and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n and_o to_o carry_v the_o part_n to_o the_o altar_n go_v with_o he_o thither_o and_o wait_v for_o their_o employment_n till_o it_o come_v other_o go_v into_o the_o room_n where_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o service_n lay_v and_o from_o thence_o they_o bring_v ninety_o three_o silver_n and_o gold_n vessel_n which_o be_v all_o to_o be_v use_v that_o day_n in_o one_o of_o they_o they_o give_v the_o lamb_n water_n to_o drink_v for_o that_o they_o think_v make_v he_o to_o flay_v the_o better_a the_o senior_n that_o carry_v the_o key_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o court_n when_o they_o see_v their_o time_n they_o cause_v the_o gate_n to_o be_v open_v and_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o last_o gate_n of_o the_o two_o court_n the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o levite_n and_o stationary_a man_n for_o their_o attendance_n at_o last_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n itself_o be_v open_v for_o those_o two_o to_o go_v in_o at_o that_o be_v to_o dress_v the_o golden_a altar_n and_o the_o lamp_n who_o take_v with_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n two_o golden_a vessel_n the_o one_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teni_n and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coz._n as_o soon_o as_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n door_n be_v hear_v he_o that_o be_v to_o slay_v the_o sacrifice_n slay_v he_o and_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v he_o that_o cleanse_v the_o incense_n altar_n cleanse_v it_o while_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o slay_v and_o when_o they_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n he_o that_o be_v to_o dress_v the_o lamp_n dress_v some_o of_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o manner_n of_o cleanse_v the_o incense_n altar_n be_v thus_o he_o take_v the_o golden_a dish_n teni_n and_o set_v it_o before_o the_o altar_n and_o take_v his_o handful_n of_o coal_n and_o ash_n of_o the_o altar_n put_v they_o into_o it_o and_o brush_v the_o rest_n into_o it_o leave_v it_o stand_v there_o and_o so_o come_v out_o the_o dress_n of_o the_o lamp_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o great_a stone_n that_o lie_v before_o the_o candlestick_n in_o which_o there_o be_v hew_v three_o step_n whereby_o he_o that_o be_v to_o dress_v the_o lamp_n step_v up_o what_o lamp_n be_v out_o he_o take_v out_o the_o yarn_n and_o oil_n and_o put_v in_o new_a and_o light_v they_o at_o some_o of_o the_o lamp_n that_o be_v not_o out_o only_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o western_a lamp_n if_o that_o be_v out_o it_o must_v not_o be_v light_v but_o by_o some_o fire_n fetch_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n altar_n the_o western_a lamp_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o that_o which_o stand_v most_o westward_o of_o all_o the_o seven_o but_o the_o middlemost_a of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v set_v bend_v westward_o towards_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lamp_n stand_v bend_v towards_o this_o as_o for_o those_o lamp_n that_o he_o find_v burn_v he_o snuff_v they_o dress_v they_o and_o supply_v they_o with_o new_a oil_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v only_o by_o five_o lampt_v at_o this_o time_n for_o he_o dress_v not_o all_o the_o seven_o at_o once_o and_o have_v thus_o do_v he_o set_v down_o his_o golden_a dish_n coz_n on_o the_o second_o step_n on_o which_o he_o have_v go_v up_o and_o so_o he_o come_v out_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o without_o be_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n flay_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o divide_v it_o into_o its_o piece_n which_o so_o divide_v the_o several_a man_n appoint_v to_o carry_v the_o piece_n to_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o altar_n bring_v they_o thither_o salt_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o there_o and_o now_o again_o go_v into_o the_o room_n gazith_n which_o be_v as_o their_o chapel_n to_o their_o prayer_n sect_n iv_o their_o public_a prayer_n their_o phylactery_n than_o per._n than_o than_o than_o tamid_n 4._o per._n the_o precedent_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o go_v to_o prayer_n which_o they_o begin_v thus_o loath_a thus_o thus_o thus_o maym._n in_o tamid_n per._n 6._o seder_n tephil_n loath_a thou_o have_v love_v we_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n with_o great_a and_o abundant_a compassion_n have_v thou_o campassionated_a we_o o_o our_o father_n our_o king_n for_o our_o father_n sake_n who_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o taught_v they_o statute_n of_o life_n so_o be_v gracious_a to_o we_o also_o o_o our_o father_n o_o most_o merciful_a father_n o_o thou_o compassionate_a one_o pity_v
at_o led_n or_o lyddo_n act._n 9_o 35._o and_o this_o fast_o be_v for_o rain_n which_o they_o want_v exceed_o and_o rain_n come_v down_o for_o they_o before_o midday_n rabbi_n tarphon_n say_v to_o they_o go_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o keep_v holiday_n they_o go_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o keep_v holiday_n and_o come_v at_o even_o and_o say_v over_o the_o great_a hallel_n and_o we_o shall_v observe_v anon_o that_o at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passover_n as_o they_o use_v constant_o to_o say_v over_o the_o hallel_n common_o so_o call_v so_o do_v they_o sometime_o add_v the_o great_a hallel_n to_o it_o and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v rehearse_v we_o will_v then_o observe_v what_o this_o great_a hallel_n be_v so_o that_o now_o to_o return_v where_o we_o be_v again_o the_o first_o company_n be_v come_v into_o the_o court_n and_o have_v fill_v it_o and_o the_o door_n lock_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o fall_v to_o kill_v the_o passover_n this_o hallel_n or_o these_o psalm_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v sing_v the_o people_n answer_v as_o have_v be_v relate_v and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v they_o over_o once_o and_o the_o work_v not_o yet_o do_v they_o set_v to_o they_o again_o and_o a_o three_o time_n and_o by_o that_o time_n they_o have_v go_v over_o the_o three_o time_n the_o work_n be_v common_o do_v and_o they_o begin_v not_o again_o and_o therefore_o those_o word_n which_o be_v very_o usual_a with_o those_o jew_n which_o treat_v upon_o this_o subject_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v construe_v that_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v it_o over_o a_o second_o time_n they_o begin_v a_o three_o although_o they_o go_v not_o through_o a_o three_o time_n in_o all_o their_o day_n for_o before_o they_o have_v go_v through_o the_o work_n be_v do_v and_o then_o they_o have_v do_v also_o 9_o also_o also_o also_o pesach_n per._n 5._o sect._n 9_o the_o first_o company_n be_v thus_o dispatch_v go_v out_o of_o the_o court_n with_o their_o slay_a and_o flay_v passover_n how_o they_o flay_v they_o be_v observe_v erewhile_o and_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n and_o now_o there_o come_v in_o the_o second_o company_n as_o many_o as_o the_o court_n will_v hold_v and_o while_o they_o be_v kill_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n and_o burn_v the_o fat_a the_o hallel_n be_v begin_v again_o and_o sing_v even_o as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o when_o that_o company_n have_v do_v they_o go_v out_o and_o the_o three_o come_v in_o and_o they_o do_v as_o the_o other_o before_o till_o all_o be_v finish_v they_o do_v not_o only_o slay_v the_o passover_n whilst_o they_o stand_v thus_o in_o the_o court_n but_o the_o blood_n be_v also_o sprinkle_v by_o the_o priest_n they_o stand_v in_o row_n from_o the_o slaughter_n place_n to_o the_o altar_n convey_v the_o blood_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o so_o they_o crowd_v not_o nor_o trouble_v not_o one_o another_o which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v they_o run_v single_o from_o every_o slay_a lamb_n to_o bring_v the_o blood_n to_o the_o altar_n the_o blood_n bring_v thither_o in_o such_o handing_z row_n be_v pour_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o owner_n flay_v their_o lamb_n the_o most_o of_o they_o hang_v he_o upon_o a_o staff_n on_o their_o shoulder_n and_o he_o hang_v between_o they_o and_o they_o help_v one_o another_o they_o take_v out_o his_o entrail_n cleanse_v away_o his_o ordure_n separate_v his_o inward_o put_v they_o in_o a_o dish_n salt_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o on_o the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o when_o the_o three_o company_n be_v so_o dispatch_v the_o priest_n as_o there_o be_v no_o small_a need_n do_v wash_v the_o court_n if_o the_o passover_n kill_v do_v fall_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o abate_v of_o any_o of_o this_o work_n no_o not_o of_o wash_v the_o court_n for_o they_o have_v a_o traditional_a warrant_n which_o bear_v they_o out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n concern_v rest_a in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o that_o which_o be_v prohibit_v elsewhere_o and_o oblige_v other_o about_o rest_v from_o work_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n do_v not_o oblige_v the_o priest_n at_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 12._o 5._o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a now_o although_o they_o kill_v and_o flay_v and_o open_v the_o passover_n on_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o carry_v they_o home_o to_o their_o lodging_n at_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o sabbath_n be_v out_o but_o when_o the_o first_o company_n have_v dispatch_v in_o the_o court_n they_o go_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o second_o be_v dispatch_v go_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o chel_n and_o the_o three_o continue_v in_o the_o court_n till_o the_o sabbath_n end_v and_o when_o it_o be_v do_v they_o go_v away_o with_o their_o lamb_n to_o their_o several_a company_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o kill_n and_o offer_v of_o the_o passover_n be_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v to_o its_o time_n which_o they_o may_v not_o transgress_v but_o must_v do_v it_o though_o it_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o take_n of_o the_o lamb_n home_o be_v not_o so_o bind_v but_o that_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v delay_v till_o the_o sabbath_n be_v end_v chap._n xiii_o their_o manner_n of_o eat_v the_o passover_n it_o be_v indeed_o beyond_o our_o line_n and_o compass_v to_o follow_v the_o people_n with_o their_o slay_a paschal_n from_o the_o temple_n to_o their_o own_o home_n to_o see_v what_o they_o do_v with_o they_o there_o for_o the_o virge_z of_o the_o temple_n confine_v our_o discourse_n yet_o because_o the_o eat_n of_o these_o lamb_n be_v so_o high_a and_o holy_a a_o rite_n and_o since_o the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n last_n passover_n have_v turn_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n to_o look_v at_o the_o custom_n and_o demeanour_n use_v in_o this_o solemnity_n the_o reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v be_v facile_a to_o excuse_v such_o a_o digression_n as_o shall_v relate_v the_o particular_n of_o this_o great_a business_n which_o be_v many_o and_o which_o we_o will_v take_v up_o one_o by_o one_o 1._o to_o omit_v their_o curiosity_n in_o roast_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n 7._o lamb_n lamb_n lamb_n talm._n in_o pesach_n per._n 7._o which_o they_o common_o do_v upon_o a_o spit_n or_o staff_n of_o pomegranate_n tree_n run_v he_o in_o with_o it_o at_o the_o mouth_n and_o out_o behind_o the_o first_o observable_a circumstance_n towards_o the_o eat_n of_o he_o we_o may_v take_v up_o in_o this_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n per._n 10._o on_o the_o evening_n oft_o he_o passover_n a_o man_n may_v not_o eat_v from_o near_a the_o minchah_n till_o it_o be_v dark_a in_o which_o they_o inform_v we_o of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o go_v not_o about_o the_o passover_n meal_n till_o it_o be_v night_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o custom_n be_v apparent_o ground_v in_o the_o law_n because_o that_o command_v they_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n in_o that_o night_n exod._n 12._o and_o according_o be_v these_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o our_o saviour_n passover_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o second_o that_o they_o fast_v some_o space_n before_o near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o minchah_n loc_n minchah_n minchah_n minchah_n r._n alphe_n &_o r._n sol._n &_o r._n sam._n in_o loc_n say_v the_o glossaries_n upon_o that_o tradition_n mean_v a_o little_a before_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n and_o from_o that_o time_n they_o may_v eat_v nothing_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o be_v command_v with_o appetite_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o command_n ii_o they_o eat_v not_o the_o passover_n but_o sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d talm._n ubi_fw-la sup_n no_o not_o the_o poor_a in_o israel_n may_v eat_v it_o till_o he_o be_v set_v down_o loc_n down_o down_o down_o gemar_fw-la jer._n in_o pesac_n in_o loc_n r._n simeon_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n gemara_n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n joshua_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n say_v that_o olive-quantity_n that_o suffice_v to_o discharge_v a_o man_n that_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o passover_n he_o must_v eat_v it_o sit_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o now_o this_o sit_v at_o their_o passover_n
you_o may_v be_v clean_o before_o jehovah_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o court_n hear_v he_o utter_v the_o name_n jehovah_n they_o bow_v worship_v and_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o then_o they_o send_v the_o goat_n a_o go_n mishu._n go_n go_n go_n joma_n per._n 6._o in_o in_o mishu._n there_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n about_o some_o twelve_o easy_a mile_n off_o a_o very_a steep_a and_o high_a promont_n which_o they_o express_v by_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tsock_n ibi_fw-la tsock_n tsock_n tsock_n ramb._n ibi_fw-la some_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o that_o hill_n voce_fw-la hill_n hill_n hill_n bartenor_n ib._n &_o aruch_n in_o voce_fw-la some_o for_o the_o common_a name_n of_o any_o high_a rock_n whatsoever_o between_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o hill_n there_o be_v ten_o booth_n set_v up_o at_o a_o equal_a distance_n one_o from_o another_o namely_o about_o a_o mile_n asunder_o and_o the_o near_a about_o a_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n have_v deliver_v the_o goat_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n they_o accompany_v he_o to_o the_o first_o booth_n and_o from_o thence_o there_o be_v some_o ready_a there_o to_o accompany_v he_o to_o the_o next_o and_o some_o at_o that_o to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o the_o three_o and_o thus_o through_o all_o and_o at_o every_o booth_n they_o ask_v the_o man_n that_o lead_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v eat_v or_o drink_v from_o the_o last_o booth_n they_o go_v not_o quite_o through_o with_o he_o to_o the_o high_a rock_n but_o stand_v at_o distance_n to_o see_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o come_v there_o he_o take_v the_o crimson_a list_n from_o between_o the_o goat_n horn_n and_o pull_v it_o in_o two_o piece_n the_o one_o half_a of_o it_o he_o tie_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o other_o half_a upon_o his_o horn_n again_o then_o take_v he_o the_o goat_n and_o push_v he_o backward_o from_o off_o the_o rock_n and_o by_o the_o time_n he_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n he_o be_v dash_v all_o in_o piece_n and_o so_o the_o man_n return_v to_o the_o next_o booth_n and_o there_o stay_v till_o it_o be_v dark_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o highpriest_n after_o the_o send_n away_o of_o the_o goat_n have_v return_v to_o the_o service_n again_o and_o cut_v in_o piece_n the_o bullock_n and_o goat_n that_o he_o have_v slay_v and_o who_o blood_n he_o have_v bring_v within_o the_o vail_n and_o lay_v their_o inward_o upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v burn_v but_o their_o piece_n he_o deliver_v to_o some_o to_o be_v carry_v forth_o without_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o be_v burn_v levit._n 16._o 27._o at_o last_o they_o say_v to_o the_o highpriest_n sir_n by_o this_o time_n the_o goat_n be_v get_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o then_o he_o go_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o there_o in_o a_o pulpit_n read_v a_o section_n or_o two_o in_o the_o law_n as_o namely_o all_o levit._n 16._o and_o chap._n 23._o vers_fw-la 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o now_o if_o it_o be_v question_v how_o they_o can_v guess_v the_o very_a time_n when_o the_o goat_n arrive_v in_o the_o wilderness_n there_o be_v three_o several_a way_n of_o this_o conjecture_n hold_v out_o by_o they_o and_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o mishueh_n of_o the_o talmud_n say_v there_o be_v several_a high_a pile_n or_o pillar_n of_o stone_n set_v up_o in_o the_o way_n thither_o and_o man_n stand_v upon_o they_o with_o linen_n clothes_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o when_o the_o goat_n be_v get_v into_o the_o wilderness_n he_o that_o stand_v on_o the_o pillar_n there_o wave_v his_o napkin_n up_o and_o down_o and_o the_o next_o take_v at_o he_o and_o do_v the_o like_a and_o the_o next_o at_o he_o and_o so_o they_o convey_v the_o intelligence_n into_o the_o city_n in_o a_o trice_n 2._o rab._n ishmael_n say_v a_o crimson_a list_n be_v tie_v on_o the_o temple_n door_n and_o assoon_o as_o ever_o the_o goat_n arrive_v in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o grow_v white_a and_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o gemara_fw-la of_o the_o babylon_n talmud_n be_v remarkable_a whether_o it_o speak_v of_o this_o list_n or_o of_o that_o betwixt_o the_o goat_n horn_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o reference_n when_o it_o say_v 31._o say_v say_v say_v rosh_n hashavah_n fol._n 31._o that_o all_o the_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o red_a list_n do_v never_o turn_v white_a for_o whereas_o this_o change_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o themselves_o construe_v it_o from_o esay_n 1._o 18._o they_o have_v now_o so_o die_v themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n slay_v just_a forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n that_o we_o may_v well_o take_v their_o own_o evidence_n and_o testimony_n for_o their_o guilt_n and_o unpardonableness_n for_o that_o fact_n r._n judah_n say_v it_o be_v three_o mile_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_n haduda_n which_o be_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o wilderness_n that_o way_n that_o the_o goat_n go_v and_o for_o the_o measure_n out_o of_o the_o space_n of_o time_n that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v go_v thither_o with_o the_o goat_n some_o man_n walk_v out_o a_o mile_n space_n from_o the_o city_n and_o walk_v back_o that_o mile_n again_o without_o any_o stay_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v back_o they_o stay_v so_o much_o time_n as_o one_o may_v walk_v another_o mile_n and_o then_o conclude_v that_o by_o that_o time_n the_o man_n with_o the_o goat_n be_v come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o highpriest_n have_v read_v his_o lesson_n in_o the_o law_n and_o pray_v eight_o several_a prayer_n after_o he_o wash_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n put_v off_o his_o linen_n clothes_n bathe_v himself_o put_v on_o his_o rich_a garment_n wash_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n again_o offer_v a_o ram_n for_o himself_o and_o another_o for_o the_o people_n and_o seven_o lamb_n for_o the_o additional_a offering_n of_o the_o day_n and_o then_o he_o offer_v the_o daily_a evening_n sacrifice_n this_o do_v he_o wash_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n again_o put_v off_o his_o rich_a garment_n bathe_v himself_o and_o put_v on_o the_o linen_n garment_n wash_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o fetch_v out_o the_o censer_n and_o dish_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v there_o after_o this_o he_o wash_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n put_v off_o those_o linen_n clothes_n bathe_v himself_o in_o water_n put_v on_o his_o rich_a garment_n again_o wash_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n offer_v the_o evening_n incense_n mend_v the_o lamp_n and_o so_o come_v out_o then_o wash_v he_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n again_o put_v off_o his_o rich_a garment_n and_o put_v on_o his_o own_o ordinary_a wear_n clothes_n and_o go_v to_o his_o house_n all_o the_o people_n accompany_v he_o and_o he_o hold_v it_o a_o joyful_a day_n because_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o safety_n chap._n xvi_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o day_n of_o expiation_n be_v not_o so_o solemn_a and_o serious_a and_o painful_a especial_o to_o the_o highpriest_n but_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v as_o jocund_a pleasant_a and_o mirthful_a to_o all_o the_o people_n it_o be_v but_o five_o day_n after_o that_o begin_v on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n tisri_n and_o last_a eight_o day_n together_o levit._n 23._o 34_o 35_o 36._o numb_a 29._o 12_o 35._o 2_o chron._n 7._o vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o nehem._n 8._o 17_o 18._o in_o which_o feast_n there_o be_v more_o rejoice_v than_o in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o and_o more_o parcel_n and_o variety_n of_o solemnity_n the_o first_o particular_a of_o its_o solemnity_n and_o celebration_n be_v their_o dwell_n in_o booth_n from_o which_o custom_n the_o feast_n take_v its_o name_n which_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o so_o continue_v all_o the_o time_n and_o out_o of_o those_o booth_n they_o may_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o sleep_n so_o long_o as_o the_o feast_n last_v their_o booth_n be_v of_o bough_n of_o tree_n in_o the_o make_n of_o which_o for_o height_n and_o breadth_n and_o place_n and_o fashion_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o trace_v their_o curiosity_n and_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v somewhat_o eccentric_a to_o our_o discourse_n which_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o virge_z of_o the_o temple_n within_o which_o confinement_n we_o be_v to_o take_v up_o four_o
to_o west_n end_n and_o as_o far_o south_n as_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v use_v to_o slay_v the_o beast_n in_o and_o all_o that_o be_v account_v as_o the_o north_n so_o on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v marble_n table_n and_o low_a pillar_n for_o the_o very_a same_o use_n that_o there_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n namely_o for_o the_o flay_v and_o cut_v up_o and_o wash_v the_o entrails_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o when_o great_a store_n come_v than_o that_o very_a space_n just_a between_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o south-wall_n will_v contain_v than_o all_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o court_n be_v permit_v for_o that_o use_n even_o as_o far_o as_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o altar_n betwixt_o north_n and_o south_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n space_n therefore_o that_o we_o be_v to_o give_v account_n of_o between_o the_o south-wall_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v thus_o parcel_v 1._o there_o be_v eight_o cubit_n from_o the_o court-wall_n to_o the_o pillar_n as_o there_o be_v on_o the_o north-side_n and_o this_o be_v the_o breadth_n of_o the_o cloister_n and_o the_o stand_n of_o israel_n on_o that_o side_n the_o court._n 2._o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o table_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n before_o the_o pillar_n take_v up_o four_o cubit_n 3._o and_o then_o the_o thirteen_o cubit_n between_o these_o and_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n rise_v be_v partly_o as_o be_v probable_a take_v up_o with_o some_o ring_v as_o on_o the_o north-side_n though_o not_o so_o many_o for_o they_o need_v not_o and_o partly_o with_o some_o plain_a pavement_n next_o to_o the_o rise_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v have_v access_n to_o it_o the_o better_a chap._n xxxvi_o the_o space_n between_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o porch_n the_o altar_n stand_v before_o the_o gate_n or_o entrance_n of_o the_o porch_n that_o give_v access_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o space_n between_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o porch_n 3._o porch_n porch_n porch_n mid_a per._n 3._o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o clear_a ground_n or_o plain_a pavement_n and_o passage_n between_o they_o for_o the_o stair_n of_o the_o porch_n be_v in_o number_n twelve_o and_o every_o step_v a_o cubit_n broad_a beside_o the_o half_a pace_n or_o enlarge_n at_o every_o three_o step_n cause_v that_o these_o step_n lay_v down_o a_o great_a way_n in_o the_o court_n towards_o the_o altar_n and_o take_v up_o a_o good_a space_n of_o these_o two_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n every_o one_o of_o these_o step_n be_v half_o a_o cubit_n high_a and_o thereupon_o the_o whole_a rise_n arise_v to_o be_v six_o cubit_n from_o the_o ground_n to_o the_o land_n in_o the_o porch_n so_o that_o he_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o porch-gate_n his_o foot_n stand_v even_o and_o level_a with_o his_o foot_n that_o stand_v upon_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o altar_n 7._o altar_n altar_n altar_n tame_v per._n 7._o upon_o these_o step_n of_o the_o porch_n the_o priest_n stand_v when_o they_o come_v out_o from_o burn_a incense_n and_o bless_v the_o people_n as_o concern_v the_o space_n betwixt_o the_o porch_n and_o altar_n these_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a about_o it_o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o kelim_n per._n 1._o that_o no_o man_n may_v come_v upon_o this_o space_n that_o have_v any_o blemish_n upon_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n may_v come_v here_o bare_a head_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a restraint_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v because_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n be_v so_o near_o both_o to_o the_o alar_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o late_a be_v because_o in_o their_o great_a devotion_n they_o use_v to_o cover_v their_o head_n and_o therefore_o none_o may_v come_v bareheaded_a into_o so_o devout_a a_o place_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n may_v stand_v upon_o this_o space_n or_o stay_v within_o it_o while_o the_o priest_n be_v burn_v incense_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n 3._o place_n place_n place_n maym._n in_o tamid_n in_o per._n 3._o for_o while_o they_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o temple_n every_o day_n all_o the_o people_n depart_v from_o the_o temple_n so_o that_o between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n till_o he_o that_o burn_v incense_n come_v forth_o and_o so_o at_o the_o time_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v in_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a which_o be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v within_o all_o the_o people_n withdraw_v from_o between_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n till_o he_o come_v forth_o again_o and_o because_o they_o may_v know_v the_o time_n when_o to_o withdraw_v from_o this_o space_n at_o the_o daily_a incense_n the_o sagan_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o service_n call_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v within_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v he_o notice_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o incense_n say_v to_o he_o offer_v the_o incense_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v thus_o the_o people_n withdraw_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o custom_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v curious_a to_o look_v after_o but_o whether_o the_o ceremony_n do_v not_o fit_o resemble_v how_o far_o distant_a all_o man_n be_v from_o have_v any_o share_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o intercession_n which_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o incense_n resemble_v be_v it_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v 3._o in_o this_o space_n between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o murder_n commit_v upon_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n as_o our_o saviour_n mention_v matth._n xxiii_o 35._o now_o there_o be_v various_a conjecture_n who_o this_o zachary_n shall_v be_v some_o think_v of_o zachary_n the_o prophet_n who_o book_n of_o prophecy_n we_o have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n some_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v john_n baptist_n father_n and_o some_o conceive_v that_o christ_n speak_v there_o predictive_o foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v slay_v zachary_n the_o son_n of_o baruch_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o story_n of_o which_o josephus_n give_v in_o lib._n 4._o the_o bell_n cap._n 19_o but_o the_o talmudist_n do_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o zachary_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n who_o be_v stone_v by_o the_o people_n in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n joash_n 2_o chron._n xxiv_o why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o barachias_n and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n be_v not_o a_o place_n here_o to_o dispute_v the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n have_v this_o story_n concern_v his_o slaughter_n which_o may_v give_v we_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a receive_v opinion_n and_o be_v understand_v to_o mean_a zachary_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n though_o for_o special_a reason_n he_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o barachias_n 6â—_n barachias_n barachias_n barachias_n talm._n jerus_n in_o taanith_n f._n 6â—_n rab._n jochanan_n say_v eighty_o thousand_o young_a priest_n be_v slay_v for_o zacharias_n blood_n r._n jordan_n ask_v r._n aha_o where_o slay_v they_o zacharias_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o in_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n he_o say_v to_o he_o not_o in_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n nor_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n and_o seven_o transgression_n do_v israel_n transgress_v that_o day_n they_o slay_v a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n a_o judge_n shed_v innocent_a blood_n and_o defile_v the_o court_n and_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v also_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n and_o when_o nebuzaradan_n come_v thither_o he_o see_v the_o blood_n bubble_v he_o say_v to_o they_o what_o mean_v this_o they_o say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n and_o ram_n and_o lamb_n which_o we_o have_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n present_o he_o bring_v bullock_n and_o ram_n and_o lamb_n and_o kill_v they_o and_o as_o yet_o the_o blood_n buble_v or_o reek_v above_o they_o and_o when_o they_o confess_v not_o he_o hang_v they_o up_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o require_v his_o blood_n at_o our_o hand_n they_o say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o judge_n who_o prophesy_v to_o we_o concern_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v to_o we_o and_o we_o stand_v up_o against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o present_o he_o bring_v eighty_o thousand_o young_a priest_n and_o slay_v they_o and_o still_o the_o blood_n buble_v then_o he_o be_v angry_a at_o it_o and_o say_v to_o it_o what_o will_v thou_o have_v that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v perish_v for_o thou_o present_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n be_v
but_o whether_o it_o be_v use_v while_o alms_n be_v do_v i_o still_o inquire_v that_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n demai_n fol._n 23._o 2._o the_o collector_n of_o alm_n do_v not_o proclaim_v on_o a_o feast_n day_n as_o they_o proclaim_v on_o a_o common_a day_n but_o collect_v it_o private_o and_o put_v it_o up_o in_o their_o bosom_n but_o whether_o this_o proclamation_n do_v publish_v what_o be_v give_v by_o every_o one_o or_o do_v admonish_v of_o not_o give_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o may_v right_o be_v give_v let_v the_o more_o learned_a judge_n by_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n iii_o they_o give_v alm_n also_o out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o that_o be_v especial_o fourfold_a 1._o the_o corner_n of_o the_o field_n not_o reap_v 2._o sheaf_n leave_v in_o the_o field_n either_o by_o forgetfulness_n or_o voluntary_o 3._o the_o â—leaning_v of_o the_o vintage_n of_o which_o see_v levit_fw-la xix_o 9_o 10._o deut._n xxiv_o 19_o and_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poors_z ten_o of_o which_o the_o talmudist_n large_o in_o the_o tract_n peah_o demai_n and_o maasaroth_fw-la to_o the_o gather_n of_o these_o the_o poor_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peah_o cap._n 4._o hall_n 5._o by_o three_o manifestation_n in_o the_o day_n namely_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o at_o noon_n and_o at_o minchah_n or_o the_o evening_n that_o be_v the_o owner_n of_o the_o field_n open_o show_v himself_o three_o time_n in_o the_o day_n for_o this_o end_n that_o then_o the_o poor_a shall_v come_v and_o gather_v in_o the_o morning_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o nurse_n because_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o their_o young_a child_n sleep_v they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o go_v forth_o for_o this_o purpose_n at_o noon_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o child_n who_o also_o at_o that_o time_n be_v prepare_v to_o gather_v at_z mincha_fw-mi for_o the_o sake_n of_o old_a man_n so_o the_o jerusalem_n gemarist_n and_o the_o glosser_n upon_o the_o babylonian_a talmud_n these_o be_v the_o ordinary_a alm_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n in_o the_o do_v which_o see_v as_o yet_o i_o can_v â—iâ—d_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n in_o their_o writer_n i_o guess_v that_o either_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v metaphorical_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o trumpet_n use_v that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a alms._n the_o jew_n do_v very_o high_o approve_v of_o alm_n do_v secret_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o treasury_n of_o the_o silent_a be_v of_o fame_a memory_n in_o the_o temple_n whither_o 〈◊〉_d whither_o whither_o whither_o whither_o whither_o whither_o aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o very_a religious_a man_n bring_v their_o alm_n in_o silence_n and_o privacy_n when_o the_o poor_a child_n of_o good_a man_n be_v maintain_v and_o hence_o be_v that_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n bava_n baâ—hra_n fol._n 9_o â—_o he_o that_o do_v alm_n in_o secret_a be_v great_a than_o our_o master_n moses_n himself_o and_o yet_o they_o labour_v under_o such_o a_o itch_n to_o make_v their_o alm_n public_a lest_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v sâ—en_v by_o man_n that_o they_o do_v they_o not_o without_o a_o trumpet_n or_o which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o trumpet_n with_o a_o proud_a affectation_n of_o make_v they_o know_v that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o be_v point_v at_o with_o the_o singer_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o these_o be_v the_o man_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v not_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v he_o seem_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n use_v in_o some_o other_o thing_n for_o in_o some_o action_n which_o pertain_v to_o religion_n they_o admit_v not_o the_o left_a hand_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o right_n etc._n right_n right_n right_n right_n right_n right_n maimon_n in_o schabâ—_n cap._n â—â—_o etc._n etc._n the_o cup_n of_o wine_n which_o be_v use_v to_o sanctify_v the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v with_o the_o right_a hand_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o left_a let_v no_o man_n receive_v into_o a_o vessel_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o altar_n or_o sprinkle_v it_o with_o his_o left_a hand_n 1._o hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n bab._n joma_n f._n 49._o 1._o and_o in_o the_o same_o tract_n it_o be_v relate_v of_o shammai_n that_o he_o will_v feed_v himself_o only_o with_o one_o hand_n 2._o hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n fol._n 77._o 2._o verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o love_v to_o pray_v stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n i._o they_o pray_v stand_v luke_n xviii_o 11_o 13._o mark_v xi_o 25._o 2._o 25._o 25._o 25._o 25._o 25._o 25._o bab_n berac_n fol._n 26._o 2._o it_o be_v write_v and_o abraham_n rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v stand_v before_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o stand_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o pray_v as_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o phinehas_n stand_v and_o judge_v 1._o judge_v judge_v judge_v judge_v judge_v judge_v hieros_n f._n 20._o 1._o one_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o find_v they_o stand_v in_o prayer_n 5._o prayer_n prayer_n prayer_n prayer_n prayer_n prayer_n maimon_n in_o deah_n cap._n 5._o let_v a_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n look_v downward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o stand_v pray_v and_o to_o name_v no_o more_o the_o same_o maimonides_n 5._o maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n in_o tephillaâ—_n cap._n 5._o assert_n these_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o prayer_n that_o he_o that_o pray_v stand_v that_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o cover_v his_o head_n and_o that_o he_o fix_v his_o eye_n downward_o ii_o they_o love_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n 1._o synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n tanchum_fw-la fol._n 35._o 1._o he_o go_v to_o the_o synagogue_n to_o pray_v why_o do_v they_o recite_v their_o phylactery_n in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o r_o josi_n say_v they_o do_v not_o recite_v they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n for_o that_o end_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o phylactery_n may_v be_v perform_v but_o to_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n for_o this_o recitation_n be_v to_o be_v say_v over_o again_o when_o they_o come_v home_o 6_o home_o home_o home_o home_o home_o home_o piske_n in_o berac_n cap._n 1._o art_n 6_o rabbena_n asher_n have_v these_o word_n 3._o word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n in_o berac_n fol._n 69_o 3._o when_o any_o return_n home_o in_o the_o evening_n from_o the_o field_n let_v he_o not_o say_v i_o will_v go_v into_o my_o house_n but_o first_o let_v he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o if_o he_o can_v read_v let_v he_o read_v something_o if_o he_o can_v recite_v the_o tradition_n let_v he_o recite_v they_o and_o then_o let_v he_o say_v over_o the_o philactery_n and_o pray_v but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o tedious_a even_o from_o this_o very_a opinion_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o synagogue_n because_o they_o be_v persuade_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v certain_o hear_v iii_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o street_n so_o maimonides_n 11._o maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n in_o tephillaâ—_n cap._n 11._o they_o pray_v in_o the_o street_n in_o the_o feast_n and_o public_a fast_n 2._o fast_n fast_n fast_n fast_n fast_n fast_n taanith_n cap._n 2._o hall_n 1._o &_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o fast_n they_o bring_v out_o the_o ark_n into_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n and_o sprinkle_v ash_n upon_o the_o ark_n and_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o the_o vicepresident_n and_o every_o one_o put_v ash_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n one_o of_o the_o elder_n make_v this_o exhortation_n it_o be_v not_o say_v o_o brethren_n of_o the_o ninivites_n that_o god_n see_v their_o sackcloth_n or_o their_o fasting_n but_o that_o he_o see_v their_o work_n etc._n etc._n they_o stand_v pray_v and_o they_o set_v some_o fit_a elder_a before_o the_o ark_n and_o he_o pray_v four_o and_o twenty_o prayer_n before_o they_o but_o do_v our_o saviour_n condemn_v all_o prayer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n by_o no_o mean_n for_o he_o himself_o pray_v in_o and_o with_o the_o synagogue_n nor_o
pretend_v to_o be_v pharisee_n who_o work_n be_v as_o the_o work_n of_o zimri_n and_o yet_o they_o expect_v the_o reward_n of_o phineas_n the_o gloss_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o paint_a man_n be_v such_o who_o outward_a show_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v colour_v without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o their_o inward_a part_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o their_o outward_a and_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a like_o the_o work_n of_o zimri_n but_o they_o require_v the_o reward_n of_o phineas_n say_v to_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v honour_v they_o â—s_a much_o as_o phineas_n they_o have_v forget_v their_o own_o axiom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a who_o be_v not_o the_o same_o within_o that_o he_o be_v without_o be_v not_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a 2._o wise_a wise_a wise_a wise_a wise_a wise_a bab._n joma_n fol._n 72._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n the_o master_n themselves_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o their_o own_o shame_n 2._o shame_n shame_n shame_n shame_n shame_n shame_n bab._n jom_n fol._n 9_o 2._o they_o inquire_v what_o be_v those_o sin_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n for_o which_o it_o be_v destroy_v and_o it_o be_v answer_v idolatry_n fornication_n and_o bloodshed_n they_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o sin_n under_o the_o second_o and_o answer_v hate_v without_o cause_n and_o secret_a iniquity_n and_o add_v these_o word_n to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o temple_n their_o end_n be_v reveal_v because_o their_o iniquity_n be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o second_o their_o end_n be_v not_o reveal_v because_o their_o iniquity_n be_v not_o reveal_v the_o gloss_n they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o temple_n do_v not_o hide_v their_o iniquity_n therefore_o their_o end_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v after_o seventy_o year_n i_o will_v visit_v you_o in_o babylon_n but_o their_o iniquity_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v not_o reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v secret_o wicked_a verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shakalim_fw-la chap._n 2._o hal._n 5._o the_o glosser_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o render_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o building_n or_o pillar_n some_o of_o the_o whiting_n or_o mark_v of_o a_o sepulchre_n above_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n refer_v to_o speak_v concern_v the_o remains_o of_o the_o didrachm_n pay_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o question_n be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o due_a or_o remain_v from_o the_o man_n now_o dead_a what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o it_o the_o answer_n be_v let_v it_o be_v lay_v up_o till_o elias_n come_v but_o r._n nathan_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o raise_v some_o pillar_n or_o build_v upon_o his_o sepulchre_n which_o that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o adorn_v the_o sepulcher_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n gemara_n upon_o the_o place_n 1._o place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n fol._n 47._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o adorn_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o their_o own_o say_n be_v their_o memorial_n whence_o those_o building_n or_o ornament_n that_o be_v set_v on_o their_o sepulcher_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v sacred_a to_o their_o memory_n and_o thence_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o soul_n because_o they_o preserve_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o their_o memory_n these_o thing_n be_v consider_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n before_o we_o do_v more_o clear_o appear_v do_v it_o deserve_v so_o severe_a a_o curse_n to_o adorn_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n be_v not_o this_o rather_o a_o act_n of_o piety_n than_o a_o crime_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n o_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o act_n and_o say_n be_v a_o sufficient_a memorial_n for_o they_o why_o do_v you_o not_o respect_n follow_v and_o imitate_v these_o but_o neglect_v and_o trample_v upon_o these_o you_o persuade_v yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v perform_v piety_n enough_o to_o they_o if_o you_o bestow_v some_o cost_n in_o adorn_v their_o sepulcher_n who_o word_n indeed_o you_o despise_v verse_n xxxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n of_o gehenna_n see_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v on_o ruth_n ii_o 12._o baal_n turim_fw-la on_o gen._n i._n 1._o &_o midras_n tillin_n etc._n tillin_n tillin_n tillin_n tillin_n tillin_n tillin_n fol._n 41._o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wise_a man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scribe_n let_v they_o observe_v this_o who_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o have_v a_o distinct_a call_n the_o jew_n know_v not_o any_o that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wise_a man_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scribe_n but_o who_o be_v both_o learned_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o common_a people_n by_o a_o distinct_a order_n and_o office_n verse_n xxxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n that_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v concern_v zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n xxiv_o jehoiada_n jehoiada_n jehoiada_n jehoiada_n jehoiada_n jehoiada_n 2_o chr._n xxiv_o kill_v by_o king_n joas_n we_o make_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n i._o because_o no_o other_o zacharias_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v slay_v before_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o christ._n those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o zacharias_n the_o father_n of_o the_o baptist_n be_v dream_n and_o those_o of_o zacharias_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n be_v not_o much_o better_a the_o kill_n of_o our_o zacariah_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v relate_v in_o express_a word_n and_o why_o neglect_v this_o shall_v we_o seek_v for_o another_o which_o in_o truth_n we_o shall_v no_o where_n find_v with_o any_o author_n of_o good_a credit_n ii_o the_o jew_n observe_v that_o the_o death_n of_o this_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiadah_n be_v make_v memorable_a by_o a_o signal_n character_n and_o revenge_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o other_o zacharias_n they_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o here_o both_o the_o 2._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o hieros_n in_o taanith_n fol._n 69._o 1_o 2._o bab._n in_o sanhedr_n fol._n 96._o 2._o talmud_n r._n jochanan_n say_v eighty_o thousand_o priest_n be_v kill_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n r._n judah_n ask_v r._n acha_n whereabout_o they_o kill_v zacharias_n whether_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o in_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n he_o answer_v neither_o in_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n nor_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o be_v not_o do_v to_o his_o blood_n which_o use_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o ram_n or_o a_o kid_n concern_v these_o it_o be_v write_v and_o he_o shall_v pour_v out_o his_o blood_n and_o cover_v it_o with_o dust_n but_o here_o it_o be_v write_v 7._o write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v ezech._n xxiv_o 7._o her_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o she_o set_v it_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o rock_n she_o pour_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o why_o this_o 8._o this_o this_o this_o this_o this_o this_o vers._n 8._o that_o it_o may_v cause_v fury_n to_o come_v up_o to_o take_v vengeance_n i_o have_v set_v her_o blood_n upon_o a_o rock_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v cover_v they_o commit_v seven_o wickedness_n in_o that_o day_n they_o kill_v a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o judge_n they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o innocent_a man_n they_o pollute_v the_o court._n and_o that_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n when_o therefore_o nebuzaradan_n go_v up_o thither_o he_o see_v the_o blood_n bubble_v so_o he_o say_v to_o they_o what_o mean_v this_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n say_v they_o of_o calf_n lamb_n and_o ram_n which_o we_o have_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n bring_v then_o say_v he_o calf_n lamb_n and_o ram_n that_o i_o may_v try_v whether_o this_o be_v their_o blood_n they_o bring_v they_o and_o slay_v they_o and_o
sort_n of_o uncleanness_n befall_v he_o v._o vi_o vii_o viii_o all_o those_o seven_o day_n after_o he_o betake_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o house_n to_o this_o chamber_n until_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n he_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n offer_v the_o incense_n snuff_n the_o lamp_n and_o bring_v the_o head_n and_o leg_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o altar_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o handy_a in_o his_o office_n upon_o the_o expiation-day_n 1._o expiation-day_n expiation-day_n expiation-day_n expiation-day_n expiation-day_n expiation-day_n ibid._n fol._n 14._o 1._o in_o those_o seven_o day_n they_o send_v he_o some_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o beth_n din_n that_o they_o may_v read_v before_o he_o the_o office_n of_o that_o day_n and_o at_o length_n those_o elder_n deliver_v he_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o priesthood_n who_o instruct_v he_o in_o handle_v the_o incense_n and_o lead_v he_o into_o the_o apartment_n abtines_n where_o they_o swear_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v perform_v the_o service_n of_o that_o day_n according_a to_o rule_v and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o sadducee_n ix_o whereas_o for_o the_o whole_a seven_o day_n they_o permit_v he_o to_o eat_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a custom_n the_o evening_n of_o this_o day_n approach_v they_o diet_n he_o more_o spare_o lest_o a_o full_a stomach_n shall_v occasion_n sleep_v they_o spend_v the_o whole_a night_n wake_v and_o when_o they_o find_v he_o nod_v or_o incline_v to_o sleepiness_n then_o either_o by_o word_n or_o some_o noise_n they_o rouse_v and_o waken_v he_o x._o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n the_o solemn_a fast._n on_o this_o day_n begin_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n when_o it_o come_v about_o levit._n xxv_o 9_o and_o indeed_o this_o year_n which_o be_v now_o under_o our_o consideration_n be_v the_o twenty_o eight_o jubilee_n reckon_v from_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o joshua_n wherein_o the_o land_n be_v subdue_v and_o rest_v from_o war_n josh._n xi_o 23._o xi_o xii_o xiii_o the_o multitude_n now_o gather_v together_o towards_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n that_o they_o may_v purify_v themselves_o before_o the_o feast_n and_o prepare_v necessary_n for_o it_o viz._n little_a tent_n citron_n bundle_n of_o palm_n and_o willow_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o any_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n such_o be_v oblige_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n that_o they_o may_v undergo_v seven_o day_n purification_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n fourteen_o they_o be_v general_o cut_v or_o trim_v on_o the_o vesper_n of_o the_o feast_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o 78._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o piske_n tosaphoth_v in_o moed_n katon_n art_n 78._o xv._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n a_o feast_n day_n thirteen_o young_a bullock_n offer_v etc._n etc._n numb_a xxix_o 13._o and_o so_o on_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o chagiga_n they_o lodge_v that_o night_n in_o jerusalem_n xvi_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n twelve_o young_a bullock_n offer_v the_o appearance_n of_o all_o the_o male_n in_o the_o court._n xvii_o the_o three_o day_n eleven_o yonng_a bullock_n xviii_o the_o four_o day_n ten._n xix_o the_o five_o day_n nine_o xx._n the_o six_o day_n eight_o xxi_o the_o seven_o day_n seven_o xxii_o the_o eight_o day_n one_o young_a bullock_n offer_v upon_o all_o these_o day_n there_o be_v a_o pour_v out_o of_o water_n upon_o the_o altar_n with_o wine_n a_o thing_n not_o use_v at_o any_o other_o time_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o great_a joy_n and_o sing_v and_o dance_v such_o as_o be_v not_o all_o the_o year_n beside_o spectatum_fw-la admissi_fw-la risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la who_o can_v his_o smile_n refrain_v 2._o refrain_v refrain_v refrain_v refrain_v refrain_v refrain_v succah_n cap._n 5._o hall_n 2._o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n they_o go_v down_o into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o there_o prepare_v a_o great_a stage_n that_o be_v bench_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n stand_v above_o and_o the_o man_n below_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v there_o fix_a to_o the_o wall_n over_o these_o be_v golden_a cup_n to_o which_o be_v four_o ladder_n set_v by_o which_o four_o of_o the_o young_a priest_n go_v up_o have_v bottle_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o contain_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o log_n which_o they_o empty_v into_o every_o cup._n of_o the_o rag_n of_o the_o garment_n and_o girdle_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o make_v wick_n to_o light_v those_o lamp_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o street_n throughout_o all_o jerusalem_n that_o do_v not_o shine_v with_o that_o light_n the_o religious_a and_o devout_a dance_v before_o they_o have_v light_v torch_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o sing_v song_n and_o doxology_n the_o levite_n with_o harp_n psaltery_n cymbal_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o music_n without_o number_n stand_v upon_o those_o fifteen_o step_n by_o which_o they_o go_v down_o from_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n according_a to_o the_o fifteen_o psalm_n of_o degree_n and_o sing_v two_o priest_n also_o stand_v in_o the_o upper_a gate_n which_o go_v down_o from_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o two_o trumpet_n in_o their_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o cock_n crew_n or_o the_o precedent_n give_v his_o signal_n the_o trumpet_n sound_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o ten_o step_n they_o sound_v again_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o court_n they_o sound_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o pavement_n they_o sound_v and_o so_o go_v on_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o east-gate_n of_o the_o court._n when_o they_o come_v thither_o they_o turn_v their_o face_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n and_o say_v our_o father_n in_o this_o place_n turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o temple_n and_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n worship_v the_o sun_n but_o we_o turn_v our_o face_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n gemara_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n gemara_n the_o rabbin_n have_v a_o tradition_n some_o of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v dance_v say_v bless_a be_v our_o youth_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o make_v our_o old_a man_n ashamed_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o religious_a and_o man_n of_o good_a work_n and_o some_o say_v bless_a be_v our_o old_a man_n that_o have_v make_v atonement_n for_o the_o youth_n and_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o who_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o he_o who_o have_v let_v it_o be_v forgive_v he_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o mirth_n and_o pleasantness_n we_o shall_v see_v more_o in_o our_o note_n on_o the_o 38._o vers_fw-la verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o secret_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d open_o these_o brethren_n of_o christ_n whoever_o they_o be_v do_v not_o as_o yet_o believe_v because_o they_o see_v he_o live_v so_o obscure_a and_o do_v not_o behave_v himself_o with_o that_o pomp_n and_o outward_a appearance_n which_o they_o expect_v in_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o they_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v into_o judea_n where_o he_o have_v baptize_v most_o disciple_n joh._n iii_o 22._o that_o upon_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o may_v shine_v with_o great_a splendour_n and_o majesty_n verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o go_v not_o up_o yet_o unto_o this_o feast_n that_o passage_n in_o st._n luke_n chap._n ix_o 51._o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v up_o he_o steadfast_o set_v his_o face_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n must_v have_v relation_n to_o this_o story_n as_o will_v be_v very_o evident_a to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v study_v the_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o if_o they_o observe_v that_o this_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o journey_n after_o this_o which_o christ_n take_v to_o jerusalem_n viz._n chap._n xiii_o 22._o at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n and_o chapt._n xvii_o 11._o at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n he_o have_v absent_v himself_o a_o long_a time_n from_o judea_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o snare_n that_o have_v be_v lay_v for_o he_o but_o now_o when_o he_o have_v not_o above_o six_o month_n to_o live_v and_o converse_v in_o this_o world_n he_o determine_v resolute_o to_o give_v all_o due_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o both_o in_o judea_n and_o wherever_o else_o he_o shall_v happen_v to_o come_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o send_v those_o seventy_o disciple_n before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n where_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v luk._n x._o 1._o when_o therefore_o he_o tell_v his_o unbelieve_a brethren_n i_o go_v
revolt_a from_o that_o and_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o act_n and_o put_v a_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n a_o sad_a wretch_n look_v on_o he_o look_v on_o his_o villainy_n and_o of_o how_o sore_a punishment_n do_v you_o think_v he_o worthy_a the_o apostle_n read_v his_o doom_n i._o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o sin_n to_o keep_v off_o vengeance_n when_o he_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o atonement_n but_o a_o common_a thing_n ii_o that_o that_o can_v not_o but_o follow_v when_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o attonemenr_n viz._n a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n iii_o that_o that_o at_o last_o be_v to_o seize_v as_o sure_o and_o sore_a than_o the_o punishment_n of_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n who_o yet_o die_v without_o mercy_n in_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o insist_v upon_o which_o speak_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o wretch_n villainy_n he_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n a_o great_a question_n be_v who_o be_v the_o he_o that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v do_v it_o mean_v this_o wretch_n himself_o he_o ever_o sanctify_v ever_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o now_o so_o undervalue_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o be_v dispute_v upon_o this_o case_n which_o dispute_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v otherwise_o determine_v without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n or_o dispute_n viz._n that_o the_o he_o here_o mention_v to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o clause_n next_o precede_v and_o i_o shall_v read_v the_o two_o clause_n together_o to_o this_o sense_n he_o have_v tread_v underfoot_o the_o son_n and_o have_v account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o i_o be_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n upon_o these_o two_o or_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o same_o apostle_n have_v much_o like_o such_o a_o expression_n in_o this_o very_a epistle_n chap._n xiii_o 20._o where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n now_o if_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v christ_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o improper_a to_o say_v christ_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o second_o as_o the_o word_n both_o in_o the_o original_a and_o your_o english_a do_v as_o fair_o carry_v that_o sense_n that_o i_o put_v upon_o they_o in_o grammatical_a construction_n so_o do_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n carry_v a_o most_o undeniable_a truth_n in_o theological_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n not_o indeed_o as_o a_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v once_o unholy_a but_o by_o it_o now_o be_v make_v holy_a but_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o separate_v set_z apart_z and_o capacitate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n or_o office_n as_o aaron_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o clothes_n and_o unction_n i._n e._n set_v apart_o fit_v accomplish_v for_o his_o office_n and_o priesthood_n so_o christ_n sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n i._n e._n fit_v capacitate_v to_o be_v perfect_a mediator_n and_o so_o three_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o this_o wretch_n that_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o do_v enhance_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o entitle_v it_o to_o this_o wretch_n account_v it_o a_o unholy_a common_a trivial_a thing_n whereas_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o by_o it_o capacitate_v and_o fit_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a redeemer_n a_o high_a priest_n who_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v urgent_a with_o any_o to_o entertain_v and_o espouse_v this_o construction_n that_o i_o make_v of_o the_o word_n if_o the_o fairness_n and_o probability_n of_o the_o sense_n i_o propose_v will_v not_o speak_v and_o plead_v for_o it_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o remember_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o that_o be_v good_a but_o that_o that_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o shall_v be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o our_o consideration_n of_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o infinite_a preciousness_n and_o value_n of_o that_o blood_n which_o yet_o the_o wretch_n in_o the_o text_n do_v so_o undervalue_v that_o he_o account_v it_o but_o unholy_a and_o common_a and_o there_o be_v but_o too_o few_o too_o few_o that_o value_v it_o at_o its_o proper_a rate_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v among_o christian_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n mean_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o such_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v in_o scripture_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v wash_v redeem_v justify_v save_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o this_o very_a intimation_n part_v our_o discourse_n into_o two_o branch_n viz._n to_o consider_v it_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o pious_a pen_n how_o malice_n canker_n thing_n where_o it_o come_v for_o those_o word_n sanguis_fw-la ejus_fw-la super_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n speak_v in_o a_o right_a christian_a pious_a sense_n speak_v a_o thing_n that_o a_o more_o excellent_a happy_a and_o desirable_a can_v be_v pray_v for_o viz._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o all_o true_a believer_n to_o wash_v cleanse_v justify_v save_v but_o in_o their_o curse_a canker_a sense_n the_o nation_n find_v it_o to_o this_o day_n their_o direful_a and_o doleful_a infelicity_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o wish_v so_o there_o be_v much_o speak_v and_o much_o of_o comfort_n speak_v concern_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o that_o scripture_n sense_n bring_v all_o happiness_n with_o it_o but_o take_v it_o according_a to_o the_o bare_a letter_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n nay_o there_o be_v the_o contrary_a in_o some_o respect_n take_v his_o blood_n bare_o to_o mean_v that_o substance_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o issue_v from_o his_o wound_n as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o some_o of_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o some_o of_o it_o run_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o what_o happiness_n either_o to_o the_o cross_n or_o ground_n from_o such_o sprinkle_n nay_o some_o of_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o dash_v upon_o his_o murderer_n and_o prove_v so_o little_a happiness_n to_o they_o that_o it_o make_v they_o the_o more_o unhappy_a nay_o the_o most_o unhappy_a man_n under_o heaven_n therefore_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o life_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n so_o be_v we_o to_o look_v for_o something_o beside_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o flow_v from_o he_o and_o beside_o the_o bare_a flow_v of_o his_o blood_n from_o he_o something_o that_o be_v as_o the_o life_n of_o that_o blood_n that_o give_v it_o the_o vigour_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v and_o what_o be_v that_o you_o will_v say_v his_o infinite_a suffering_n let_v i_o add_v his_o infinite_a obedience_n in_o both_o which_o be_v conclude_v the_o supposal_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o whole_a be_v speak_v i_o shall_v not_o much_o insist_v upon_o his_o suffering_n because_o his_o obedience_n to_o those_o suffering_n be_v the_o life_n of_o those_o suffering_n the_o very_a life_n of_o his_o death_n as_o i_o may_v so_o phrase_n it_o and_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n compute_v in_o that_o give_v virtue_n vigour_n efficacy_n to_o his_o suffering_n death_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o suffering_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o god_n can_v put_v he_o to_o suffer_v short_a of_o his_o own_o wrath_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n can_v put_v he_o to_o with_o all_o his_o wrath_n you_o will_v say_v i_o speak_v too_o
promise_n 408_o moses_n 58_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 409_o moses_n 59_o their_o own_o deal_n when_o their_o deliverance_n be_v defer_v this_o defer_v be_v year_n of_o the_o promise_n 410_o moses_n 60_o for_o forty_o year_n and_o so_o when_o be_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n they_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 411_o moses_n 61_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 412_o moses_n 62_o refuse_v that_o good_a land_n their_o entrance_n into_o it_o be_v defer_v forty_o year_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 413_o moses_n 63_o also_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 414_o moses_n 64_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 415_o moses_n 65_o moses_n pass_v through_o shepherdy_o and_o tribulation_n to_o the_o government_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 416_o moses_n 66_o and_o so_o do_v david_n after_o he_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 417_o moses_n 67_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 418_o moses_n 68_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n jether_o or_o in_o arabic_a pronunciation_n jethro_n a_o son_n of_o abraham_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 419_o moses_n 69_o but_o a_o alien_n to_o abraham_n god_n be_v happy_a in_o his_o son-in-law_n a_o son_n of_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 420_o moses_n 70_o abraham_n and_o of_o abraham_n faith_n by_o he_o he_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v year_n of_o the_o promise_n 421_o moses_n 71_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 422_o moses_n 72_o in_o the_o way_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o arabia_n where_o sojourn_v year_n of_o the_o promise_n 423_o moses_n 73_o this_o first_o prophet_n and_o lawgiver_n moses_n there_o arise_v the_o false_a prophet_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 424_o moses_n 74_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 425_o moses_n 75_o and_o deceiver_n mahomet_n moses_n be_v now_o exceed_o change_v in_o midian_a year_n of_o the_o promise_n 426_o moses_n 76_o from_o his_o state_n and_o study_n which_o he_o have_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o egypt_n there_o he_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 427_o moses_n 77_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 428_o moses_n 78_o be_v a_o high_a courtier_n here_o a_o poor_a shepherd_n there_o a_o student_n in_o philosophy_n year_n of_o the_o promise_n 429_o moses_n 79_o and_o egyptian_z wisdom_n here_o a_o student_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o in_o this_o country_n and_o desert_n where_o he_o now_o live_v and_o retire_v in_o so_o private_a a_o condition_n he_o must_v ere_o long_o do_v glorious_a thing_n and_o before_o he_o die_v destroy_v midian_a that_o country_n have_v be_v first_o plant_v by_o cush_n the_o son_n of_o cham_n therefore_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n call_v moses_n wife_n a_o cushite_v numb_a 12_o 1._o and_o zerah_n the_o arabian_a be_v so_o call_v 2_o chron._n 14._o but_o abraham_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o chedorlaomer_n and_o the_o other_o king_n with_o he_o have_v obtain_v that_o land_n for_o his_o own_o and_o thither_o he_o send_v the_o concubine_n son_n chap._n iii_o iu._n world_n 2513_o year_n of_o the_o promise_n 430_o moses_n 80_o moses_n feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o study_v upon_o god_n have_v a_o vision_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o bush_n appear_v in_o fire_n as_o he_o have_v do_v when_o he_o make_v the_o promise_n gen._n 15._o 17_o 18._o he_o give_v moses_n commission_n for_o israel_n deliverance_n and_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o believe_v not_o moses_n himself_o fall_v under_o this_o predicament_n of_o unbelief_n and_o shift_v all_o he_o can_v to_o avoid_v the_o employment_n as_o doubt_v and_o distrust_v the_o issue_n and_o when_o he_o must_n needs_o go_v upon_o it_o he_o dare_v not_o leave_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n behind_o he_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v never_o return_v to_o they_o again_o but_o take_v his_o wife_n with_o he_o though_o she_o be_v but_o new_o deliver_v of_o a_o child_n and_o her_o infant_n with_o she_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eight_o day_n old_a for_o this_o his_o distrust_n the_o lord_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n and_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o which_o danger_n zipporah_n his_o wife_n misconceive_a to_o have_v be_v because_o her_o infant_n be_v not_o circumcise_v it_o have_v by_o this_o time_n pass_v the_o eight_o day_n she_o circumcise_v it_o but_o moses_n conscious_a of_o the_o proper_a cause_n recover_v his_o faith_n and_o in_o evidence_n of_o his_o faith_n call_v the_o child_n eliazer_n in_o assurance_n of_o god_n help_n to_o he_o and_o so_o the_o danger_n depart_v moses_n and_o aaron_n meet_v in_o the_o wilderness_n go_v together_o into_o egypt_n assemble_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n relate_v their_o commission_n and_o be_v believe_v chap._n v._n moses_n begin_v to_o execute_v his_o commission_n observe_v that_o he_o be_v with_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n complete_a that_o he_o be_v eighty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o deal_v with_o pharaoh_n exod._n 7._o 7._o that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a while_n before_o he_o get_v israel_n release_v and_o it_o teach_v how_o to_o date_n and_o lay_v the_o occurrence_n of_o he_o eighti_v year_n chap._n vi_o god_n proclaim_v himself_o jehovah_n the_o faithful_a one_o of_o his_o promise_n he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o el-shaddai_a the_o god_n almighty_a and_o they_o rely_v upon_o his_o all-sufficiency_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v as_o rom._n 4._o 21._o and_o now_o he_o come_v to_o glorify_v another_o attribute_n of_o he_o namely_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v promise_v moses_n go_v about_o as_o if_o he_o will_v reckon_v the_o head_n of_o all_o israel_n but_o he_o only_o name_v three_o tribe_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o in_o the_o three_o namely_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n his_o story_n fix_v upon_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o man_n that_o he_o look_v after_o but_o also_o because_o he_o will_v only_o name_v the_o most_o scandalous_a of_o all_o the_o twelve_o reuben_n the_o incestuous_a with_o his_o father_n wife_n and_o simeon_n and_o levi_n the_o murderer_n of_o shechem_n that_o he_o may_v show_v their_o entire_a conversion_n and_o magnify_v god_n mercy_n in_o their_o pardon_n and_o lay_v this_o in_o the_o very_a entry_n of_o the_o now_o build_v church_n for_o a_o comfortable_a copy_n for_o penitent_n to_o look_v after_o as_o the_o four_o woman_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o mat._n 1._o for_o such_o another_o purpose_n chap._n vii_o viii_o ix_o x._o to_o ver._n 21._o moses_n begin_v to_o work_v miracle_n and_o to_o bring_v plague_n upon_o egypt_n his_o rod_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o crocodile_n the_o water_n in_o which_o the_o child_n blood_n have_v be_v shed_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n their_o great_a deity_n nilus_n be_v plague_v first_o the_o plague_n of_o frog_n they_o go_v up_o even_o over_o all_o the_o land_n and_o raven_n upon_o the_o very_a body_n of_o man_n as_o moses_n bring_v real_a frog_n upon_o egypt_n so_o the_o enchanter_n bring_v magical_a frog_n upon_o goshen_n the_o plague_n of_o lice_n at_o which_o the_o magician_n be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n and_o blaspheme_v horrid_o against_o jehovah_n when_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n but_o not_o of_o jehovah_n the_o plague_n of_o noisome_a beast_n fly_n wasp_n snack_n etc._n etc._n now_o god_n separate_v betwixt_o israel_n and_o egypt_n betwixt_o who_o there_o have_v be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o precede_a plague_n the_o plague_n of_o murrain_n upon_o beast_n boil_n upon_o man_n and_o hail_n upon_o the_o land_n and_o locust_n chap._n xii_o to_o ver._n 21._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n be_v change_v the_o passover_n be_v institute_v and_o command_v although_o the_o story_n of_o its_o institution_n be_v set_v after_o the_o plague_n of_o darkness_n yet_o be_v it_o command_v before_o the_o plague_n of_o darkness_n come_v and_o it_o may_v be_v before_o the_o plague_n of_o hail_n or_o locust_n come_v for_o assoon_o as_o ever_o the_o darkness_n be_v over_o and_o any_o egyptian_a can_v stir_v pharaoh_n send_v for_o moses_n chap._n 10._o 24._o and_o after_o some_o smart_a speech_n betwixt_o they_o moses_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o first-born_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a next_o night_n chap._n 11._o 4_o 8._o so_o that_o the_o darkness_n do_v but_o end_n on_o the_o very_a morning_n of_o passover_n day_n and_o it_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n the_o eleven_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n and_o the_o passover_n be_v on_o the_o fourteen_o now_o the_o command_n for_o the_o passover_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n before_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n at_o least_o chap._n 12._o 3._o if_o not_o on_o
the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n as_o be_v more_o probable_a the_o reason_n therefore_o why_o the_o story_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v after_o this_o plague_n be_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v handle_v that_o matter_n of_o the_o passover_n all_o at_o once_o and_o though_o the_o command_n for_o it_o and_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o fall_v at_o some_o day_n distance_n yet_o have_v he_o bring_v both_o together_o and_o handle_v the_o story_n of_o its_o institution_n at_o that_o time_n when_o fall_v out_o the_o story_n of_o its_o observation_n namely_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n chap._n x._o from_o vers._n 21._o to_o the_o end_n and_o xi_o all_o and_o xii_o from_o vers._n 21._o to_o the_o end_n the_o plague_n of_o darkness_n for_o three_o day_n in_o it_o the_o egyptian_n see_v the_o apparition_n of_o devil_n and_o evil_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o darkness_n the_o israelite_n be_v circumcise_v moses_n on_o the_o passover_n day_n morning_n give_v warning_n to_o pharaoh_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first-born_a on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o give_v charge_n for_o preparation_n of_o the_o passover_n against_o even_o which_o be_v according_o do_v and_o the_o passover_n keep_v at_o midnight_n all_o the_o first-born_a of_o egypt_n be_v slay_v and_o israel_n even_o drive_v out_o by_o the_o egyptian_n chap._n xiii_o fourteen_o xv._o xvi_o xvii_o world_n 2514_o moses_n 81_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 1_o the_o command_n for_o observe_v the_o passover_n renew_v and_o a_o command_n for_o dedicate_a the_o first-born_a give_v the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n be_v their_o conductor_n their_o march_n be_v measure_v by_o these_o time_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o nisan_fw-la even_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o night_n they_o begin_v their_o march_n and_o go_v out_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o egypt_n while_o they_o be_v bury_v their_o dead_a this_o day_n they_o go_v from_o ramese_n to_o succoth_n the_o sixteenth_o day_n they_o come_v to_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o etham_n the_o red-sea_n point_v so_o into_o this_o wilderness_n that_o before_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o red-sea_n they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o etham_n and_o when_o they_o be_v pass_v through_o they_o be_v in_o it_o again_o the_o wilderness_n of_o etham_n and_o shur_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o see_v numb_a 33._o 7_o 8._o and_o compare_v exod._a 15._o 22._o on_o the_o seventeen_o day_n they_o come_v to_o hiroth_n on_o the_o eighteen_o day_n it_o be_v tell_v pharaoh_n that_o the_o people_n flee_v for_o till_o their_o three_o day_n march_v they_o go_v right_a for_o horeb_n according_a as_o they_o have_v desire_v to_o go_v three_o day_n journey_n to_o sacrifice_v but_o when_o they_o turn_v out_o of_o that_o way_n towards_o the_o red-sea_n than_o pharaoh_n have_v intelligence_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o go_v some_o whither_o else_o then_o whither_o they_o ask_v to_o go_v thereupon_o he_o and_o egypt_n prepair_n to_o pursue_v they_o for_o their_o jewel_n and_o their_o servant_n on_o the_o nineteenth_o day_n they_o pursue_v on_o the_o twenty_o day_n towards_o even_o they_o overtake_v they_o and_o israel_n enter_v the_o sea_n and_o by_o break_v of_o day_n be_v all_o march_v through_o and_o the_o egyptian_n drown_v on_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n in_o the_o morning_n betimes_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v the_o last_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o passover_n week_n they_o sing_v for_o their_o delivery_n and_o after_o three_o day_n march_v they_o come_v to_o marah_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o elim_n and_o there_o they_o pitch_v divers_a day_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n ijar_n they_o come_v to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o zin_n murmur_n for_o bread_n as_o they_o have_v do_v at_o marah_n for_o water_n and_o they_o have_v quail_n send_v they_o and_o manna_n the_o sabbath_n now_o first_o mention_v but_o not_o now_o first_o command_v in_o egypt_n they_o have_v neglect_v the_o sabbath_n since_o their_o come_n thence_o they_o have_v march_v on_o it_o now_o a_o rule_n be_v give_v for_o its_o constant_a observation_n the_o people_n murmur_v a_o four_o time_n and_o it_o be_v for_o water_n which_o they_o obtain_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n but_o be_v scourge_v by_o amalek_n for_o their_o repine_n amalek_n conquer_v by_o moses_n his_o prayer_n chap._n xix_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n that_o contain_v the_o story_n of_o jethro_n be_v anticipate_v and_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o at_o the_o ten_o of_o number_n betwixt_o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o verse_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o dislocation_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o order_n shall_v be_v show_v there_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o sivan_n israel_n come_v to_o sinai_n on_o the_o second_o day_n moses_n call_v by_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n talk_v with_o god_n and_o when_o he_o come_v down_o relate_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o people_n on_o the_o three_o day_n he_o go_v up_o and_o relate_v the_o people_n answer_n unto_o god_n on_o the_o four_o and_o five_o day_n he_o sanctifi_v the_o people_n and_o bound_v the_o mountain_n chap._n xx._n xxi_o xxii_o xxiii_o xxiv_o world_n 2514_o moses_n 81_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 1_o on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o month_n sivan_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n with_o such_o terror_n that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v it_o but_o desire_n moses_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n he_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n receive_v seven_o and_o fifty_o precept_n ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a which_o when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n he_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o and_o write_v in_o a_o book_n on_o the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o month_n sivan_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o build_v a_o altar_n to_o represent_v christ_n and_o set_v up_o twelve_o pillar_n to_o represent_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o with_o blood_n besprinkle_v upon_o both_o he_o bring_v the_o people_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n after_o the_o make_n of_o which_o covenant_n the_o elder_n of_o israel_n that_o before_o may_v not_o come_v near_o the_o lord_n now_o see_v he_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v before_o he_o and_o he_o lay_v not_o his_o avenge_a hand_n on_o they_o and_o from_o among_o they_o he_o call_v moses_n up_o into_o the_o mount_n to_o himself_o and_o he_o go_v up_o and_o from_o hence_o he_o begin_v his_o forty_o day_n fast_o which_o upon_o occasion_n he_o double_v yea_o treble_v and_o conclude_v his_o three_o or_o last_o fast_o on_o that_o day_n which_o be_v from_o thence_o forward_o ordain_v the_o day_n of_o expiation_n chap._n xxv_o xxvi_o xxvii_o xxviii_o xxix_o xxx_o xxxi_o while_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o god_n he_o show_v he_o a_o tabernacle_n pitch_v with_o all_o the_o utensil_n of_o it_o and_o a_o priest_n array_v in_o all_o his_o habiliment_n and_o give_v he_o charge_n and_o instruction_n to_o make_v another_o according_a to_o that_o pattern_n and_o appoint_v bezaleel_n and_o aholiah_n for_o chief_a workman_n chap._n xxxii_o xxxiii_o xxxiv_o moses_n on_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tammuz_fw-fr come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n and_o find_v a_o golden_a calf_n break_v it_o and_o break_v the_o two_o table_n for_o whereas_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o two_o table_n write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o forty_o day_n fast_o moses_n break_v those_o table_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n to_o show_v that_o israel_n have_v make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o jewel_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o a_o pattern_n and_o a_o command_n for_o the_o make_n and_o set_v up_o of_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o service_n of_o it_o that_o benefit_n be_v also_o forfeit_v by_o their_o calvish_a idolatry_n and_o neither_o table_n restore_v nor_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v make_v till_o moses_n by_o long_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n have_v make_v israel_n peace_n moses_n have_v destroy_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o slay_v the_o idolater_n return_v the_o next_o day_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n but_o be_v return_v back_o the_o same_o day_n with_o a_o sad_a message_n whereupon_o israel_n be_v humble_v the_o tent_n of_o moses_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o tabernacle_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o unclean_a camp_n and_o then_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n which_o have_v be_v take_v away_o because_o of_o idolatry_n be_v restore_v the_o next_o day_n moses_n go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n again_o and_o fall_v into_o a_o second_o forty_o day_n fast_o and_o as_o in_o his_o first_o forty_o day_n fast_o he_o
conceive_v in_o adultery_n his_o reconciliation_n be_v show_v in_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o a_o child_n bear_v in_o wedlock_n of_o the_o same_o woman_n his_o birth_n be_v mention_v before_o the_o take_n of_o rabbah_n though_o it_o be_v long_o after_o because_o the_o text_n have_v bathsheba_n story_n david_n 31_o in_o hand_n it_o will_v conclude_v it_o altogether_o absalon_n in_o this_o year_n in_o exile_n at_o geshur_n absalon_n still_o at_o geshur_n chap._n fourteen_o etc._n etc._n david_n 32_o absalon_n still_o at_o geshur_n but_o this_o year_n beg_v home_o again_o by_o joab_n and_o by_o a_o suborn_a woman_n her_o speech_n to_o david_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a if_o not_o very_o well_o look_v into_o and_o consider_v she_o first_o propose_v a_o story_n parable_n wise_a of_o one_o of_o her_o son_n murder_v another_o as_o absalon_n have_v do_v amnon_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o slayer_n for_o the_o fact_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o remedy_v it_o to_o this_o the_o king_n answer_v she_o go_v to_o thy_o house_n and_o i_o will_v give_v charge_n concern_v thou_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o iniquity_n be_v on_o i_o and_o on_o my_o father_n house_n and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o throne_n be_v guiltless_a vers_fw-la 9_o her_o meaning_n in_o plain_a term_n be_v this_o well_o thou_o give_v i_o such_o a_o answer_n and_o dispatch_v as_o may_v possible_o bring_v the_o blood_n upon_o thy_o own_o head_n and_o upon_o thy_o throne_n for_o thou_o say_v thou_o will_v give_v charge_n concern_v i_o to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n which_o may_v chance_v be_v do_v before_o thou_o prevent_v it_o and_o the_o king_n say_v whosoever_o say_v aught_o unto_o thou_o bring_v he_o to_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o touch_v thou_o any_o more_o ver_fw-la 10._o she_o reply_v to_o this_o let_v the_o king_n remember_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o avenger_n of_o blood_n to_o destroy_v and_o let_v they_o not_o destroy_v my_o son_n that_o be_v let_v the_o king_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n consider_v how_o many_o avenger_n of_o blood_n there_o be_v and_o while_o i_o be_o bring_v one_o to_o thou_o another_o may_v chance_v kill_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n then_o the_o king_n swear_v her_o son_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o then_o she_o come_v close_o up_o to_o her_o errand_n and_o why_o say_v she_o have_v thou_o such_o thought_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o think_v not_o the_o like_a towards_o the_o people_n of_o thy_o own_o family_n so_o as_o to_o bring_v thy_o own_o banish_a back_n for_o we_o must_v indeed_o once_o die_v and_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v no_o recall_v of_o we_o any_o more_o no_o more_o than_o spill_v water_n can_v be_v gather_v again_o off_o the_o ground_n but_o while_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o life_n he_o have_v contrive_v way_n and_o thought_n that_o a_o banish_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v banish_v for_o ever_o from_o he_o etc._n etc._n david_n 33_o absalon_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o see_v not_o the_o king_n face_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n for_o the_o present_a and_o under_o a_o vow_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o pretend_v the_o pay_n of_o a_o vow_n at_o hebron_n yet_o be_v he_o force_v to_o cut_v his_o hair_n before_o his_o vow_n david_n 34_o be_v pay_v because_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o he_o he_o bring_v joab_n to_o he_o as_o god_n use_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o he_o by_o affliction_n he_o fire_v his_o field_n and_o then_o come_v joab_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o king_n chap._n xv._o david_n 35_o absalon_n rebel_n at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o year_n after_o david_n be_v first_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n at_o bethlehem_n and_o put_v david_n to_o flee_v for_o his_o life_n psal._n iii_o with_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n even_o with_o these_o word_n of_o it_o and_o when_o david_n come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n where_o he_o worship_v god_n read_v the_o three_o psalm_n make_v as_o the_o title_n tell_v by_o david_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o his_o son_n absalon_n and_o pour_v out_o as_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v in_o this_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n olivet_n where_o he_o worship_v god_n he_o complain_v sad_o in_o it_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o be_v against_o he_o and_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o false_a friend_n that_o dare_v not_o be_v for_o he_o but_o yet_o assure_v himself_o of_o deliverance_n and_o of_o his_o enemy_n destruction_n and_o prophesi_v of_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o the_o end_n of_o absalon_n and_o achitophel_n if_o you_o will_v take_v these_o word_n in_o the_o very_a letter_n thou_o have_v smite_v my_o enemy_n on_o the_o cheek_n bone_n achitophel_n with_o the_o knot_n of_o the_o rope_n and_o absalon_n with_o the_o bough_n of_o the_o oak_n unless_o he_o allude_v to_o samson_n victory_n with_o the_o jaw_n bone_n and_o foresee_v that_o by_o small_a mean_n as_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v bring_v he_o a_o great_a deliverance_n compare_v christ_n go_v up_o to_o mount_v olivet_n and_o there_o pray_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o bitterness_n with_o this_o type_n of_o david_n chap._n xvi_o david_n give_v away_o and_o dispose_v of_o mephibosheths_n land_n when_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o shimei_n fling_v curse_n and_o stone_n at_o david_n and_o bark_n like_o a_o live_a dog_n though_o abishai_n call_v he_o a_o dead_a one_o the_o only_a unjust_a act_n that_o ever_o david_n have_v do_v against_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n he_o have_v but_o new_o do_v that_o be_v give_v away_o mephibosheths_n land_n and_o here_o a_o man_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n be_v soon_o upon_o he_o psal._n vii_o betwixt_o the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n come_v in_o the_o seven_o psalm_n make_v by_o david_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o shimei_n and_o sing_v by_o he_o even_o in_o this_o extremity_n he_o call_v he_o cush_n by_o way_n of_o derision_n as_o allude_v to_o kish_n the_o father_n of_o saul_n family_n for_o shimei_n be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o saul_n but_o turn_v it_o into_o cush_n upon_o shimei_n a_o accurse_a name_n gen._n 10._o and_o a_o black-moor_n nation_n and_o of_o such_o a_o colour_n be_v shimeis_n condition_n chap._n xvii_o ahitophels_n curse_a spleen_n against_o david_n yet_o he_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v bathshebaes_n grandfather_n hushai_n foil_v his_o counsel_n psal._n xlii_o xliii_o david_n in_o his_o slight_n from_o absalon_n stay_v not_o till_o he_o come_v close_o to_o jordan_n and_o there_o he_o rest_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n or_o danger_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o get_v over_o the_o water_n and_o be_v go_v and_o so_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 14._o and_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o come_v weary_a and_o refresh_v themselves_o there_o that_o be_v a_o little_a beyond_o bahurim_n which_o be_v close_o by_o jordan_n and_o they_o have_v not_o stay_v nor_o refresh_v themselves_o till_o they_o come_v there_o as_o david_n lie_v thus_o upon_o jordan_n bank_n he_o make_v the_o forty_o second_o psalm_n and_o from_o the_o land_n of_o jordan_n remember_v the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o by_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n he_o remember_v his_o own_o misery_n there_o he_o observe_v the_o wave_n roll_v one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o and_o the_o deep_a make_v a_o noise_n here_o and_o there_o in_o its_o channel_n and_o in_o its_o fall_n and_o so_o say_v he_o all_o thy_o billow_n and_o all_o wave_n tumble_v over_o i_o one_o after_o another_o vers_fw-la 7._o etc._n etc._n the_o forty_o three_o psalm_n seem_v also_o to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o he_o about_o the_o same_o time_n compare_v the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o two_o psalm_n together_o psal._n lv._o betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o and_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o this_o 17_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n upon_o the_o relation_n how_o tiding_n come_v to_o david_n of_o ahitophels_n counsel_n against_o he_o take_v in_o the_o five_o and_o fifty_o psalm_n in_o which_o david_n deplore_v his_o misery_n cause_v by_o one_o of_o his_o guide_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o counsellor_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o and_o pray_v bitter_o against_o he_o his_o prayer_n take_v effect_v instant_o in_o ahitophels_n death_n chap._n xviii_o xix_o absalon_n hang_v by_o the_o neck_n in_o the_o fork_a bough_n of_o a_o oak_n his_o high_a head_n be_v now_o in_o its_o proper_a exaltation_n and_o his_o proud_a heart_n
second_o for_o he_o lose_v his_o son_n and_o he_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o fit_o call_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v take_v more_o care_n of_o that_o kingdom_n than_o his_o own_o and_o lose_v his_o own_o by_o it_o 3._o that_o joram_n slay_v his_o brethren_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n present_o after_o his_o father_n have_v leave_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v go_v away_o for_o moab_n this_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o these_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 21._o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n there_o come_v a_o writing_n from_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n unto_o jehoram_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o jehoshaphat_n etc._n etc._n but_o have_v slay_v thy_o brethren_n of_o thy_o father_n house_n behold_v with_o a_o great_a stroke_n will_v the_o lord_n smite_v thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o hold_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o elijah_n send_v this_o letter_n out_o of_o heaven_n after_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o thither_o but_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o he_o write_v it_o while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n before_o he_o be_v take_v up_o now_o before_o jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o joram_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n come_v to_o the_o battle_n against_o moab_n elijah_n be_v take_v up_o and_o elisha_n be_v with_o they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a 2_o king_n 3._o 11._o and_o jehoshaphat_n say_v be_v there_o not_o here_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n servant_n answer_v and_o say_v here_o be_v elisha_n the_o son_n of_o shaphat_n which_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o hand_n of_o elijah_n therefore_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o whole_a story_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o this_o order_n moab_n rebel_a against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n jehoram_n the_o then_o king_n desire_v jehoshaphats_n assistance_n to_o help_v to_o subdue_v they_o jehoshaphat_n consent_v raise_v his_o force_n set_v his_o son_n joram_n in_o the_o throne_n to_o rule_v the_o kingdom_n at_o home_n and_o so_o set_v forth_o upon_o that_o expedition_n joram_n when_o his_o father_n be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o land_n rise_v up_o against_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o judah_n and_o slay_v they_o and_o resolve_v to_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n elijah_n be_v yet_o alive_a hear_v of_o this_o and_o though_o he_o have_v nothing_o yet_o to_o do_v with_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n yet_o see_v here_o jezabels_n spirit_n in_o this_o act_n of_o joram_n he_o write_v he_o a_o terrible_a letter_n leave_v it_o to_o be_v convey_v to_o he_o and_o ere_o long_o be_v convey_v himself_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n to_o heaven_n elisha_n after_o his_o master_n departure_n return_v through_o divide_a jordan_n to_o jericho_n to_o bethel_n to_o carmel_n to_o samaria_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v down_o to_o the_o camp_n in_o moab_n so_o that_o the_o story_n of_o elijah_n rapture_n lie_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o 2_o king_n 2._o only_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n that_o mention_v the_o beginning_n of_o jorams_fw-mi reign_n which_o be_v before_o elijah_n translation_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n chap._n 1._o 17._o that_o the_o full_a story_n of_o this_o joram_n may_v be_v take_v up_o together_o elisha_n when_o he_o will_v prophesy_v he_o require_v some_o music_n to_o play_v and_o some_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o be_v sing_v and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o foretell_v of_o a_o great_a deliverance_n and_o bring_v water_n miraculous_o into_o ditch_n as_o elijah_n have_v do_v fire_n moab_n be_v now_o become_v a_o wash-pot_n full_a of_o strange_a water_n and_o these_o water_n do_v seem_v to_o moab_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o blood_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n besiege_v in_o kirharase_v with_o seven_o hundred_o man_n will_v break_v through_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n squadron_n but_o can_v howbeit_o he_o take_v the_o prince_n of_o edom_n the_o king_n elder_a son_n prisoner_n bring_v he_o into_o kirharase_v again_o and_o there_o offer_v he_o up_o on_o the_o wall_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n etc._n etc._n so_o burn_v the_o bone_n of_o this_o young_a king_n of_o edom_n into_o lime_n amos_n 2._o 1._o and_o there_o be_v great_a indignation_n against_o israel_n both_o from_o edom_n and_o other_o nation_n about_o it_o for_o edom_n revolt_v and_o rebel_v against_o israel_n 2_o king_n 8._o 20._o and_o the_o philistines_n and_o tyrian_n catch_v up_o israelite_n as_o they_o can_v lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o and_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o edom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o peaceable_a captivity_n amos_n 1._o 6._o 9_o not_o take_v by_o war_n but_o by_o sleight_n and_o deceit_n or_o a_o perfect_a captivity_n not_o to_o be_v recover_v again_o 2_o king_n ii_o &_o iii_o ver_fw-la 6._o to_o end_n world_n 3110_o jehoshaphat_n 22_o jehoram_fw-la 1_o jehoram_fw-la 5_o division_n 81_o elias_n wrap_v up_o into_o heaven_n joram_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n go_v against_o moab_n etc._n etc._n elisha_n multiply_v the_o widow_n oil_n promise_v the_o shunamite_n a_o son_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n xxi_o ver._n unto_o the_o end_n 1_o king_n xxii_o ver._n 50._o jehoshaphat_n 23_o jehoram_n 2_o jehoram_fw-la 6_o division_n 82_o jehoram_n grow_v more_o jehoram_n 7_o and_o more_o abominable_a for_o jehoshaphat_n 24_o jehoram_n 3_o jehoram_fw-la 8_o division_n 83_o athaliah_n ahabsdaughter_n be_v division_n 84_o his_o wife_n world_n 3113_o jehoshaphat_n 25_o jehoram_n 4_o jehoram_fw-la 9_o division_n 85_o jehoshaphat_n die_v edom_n rebel_a be_v invade_v jehoram_n 5_o jehoram_fw-la 10_o division_n 86_o by_o jehoram_n libnah_n in_o judah_n jehoram_fw-la 6_o jehoram_fw-la 11_o division_n 87_o revolt_n world_n 3116_o jehoram_fw-la 7_o joram_n disease_v in_o his_o bowel_n 2_o king_n iu_o v._o vi_o vii_o viii_o to_o ver_fw-la 25._o jehoshaphat_n 23_o jehoram_n 2_o jehoram_fw-la 6_o division_n 82_o elisha_n the_o prophet_n be_v jehoram_fw-la 7_o now_o famous_a and_o do_v many_o wonderful_a and_o jehoshaphat_n 24_o jehoram_n 3_o jehoram_fw-la 8_o division_n 83_o division_n 84_o miraculous_a thing_n multipli_v oil_n world_n 3113_o jehoshaphat_n 25_o jehoram_n 4_o jehoram_fw-la 9_o division_n 85_o heal_v deadly_a pottage_n feed_v jehoram_n 5_o jehoram_fw-la 10_o division_n 86_o a_o multitude_n miraculous_o cure_v leprous_a naaman_n raise_v jehoram_n 6_o jehoram_fw-la 11_o division_n 87_o world_n 3116_o jehoram_fw-la 7_o the_o shunamite_n dead_a child_n etc._n etc._n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o last_o year_n of_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n there_o be_v very_o many_o occurrence_n mention_v which_o be_v not_o refer_v nor_o fix_v to_o their_o proper_a year_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v calculate_v in_o a_o gross_a sum_n namely_o consider_v as_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o some_o time_n of_o these_o year_n they_o be_v the_o story_n contain_v in_o the_o four_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n and_o in_o 2_o chron._n 21._o from_o ver._n 6._o to_o ver._n 19_o their_o proper_a order_n and_o time_n we_o may_v conjecture_v thus_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o joram_n elisha_n return_v out_o of_o moab_n into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n multiply_v the_o widow_n oil_n as_o he_o have_v produce_v the_o army_n water_n he_o be_v lodge_v in_o shunem_n and_o assure_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o house_n of_o a_o child_n the_o seven_o year_n famine_n be_v then_o begin_v and_o he_o give_v the_o shunamite_n warning_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o the_o second_o year_n she_o bear_v her_o child_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistines_n 2_o king_n 8._o 2._o and_o elisha_n reside_v among_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n at_o gilgal_n and_o heal_v the_o deadly_a pottage_n and_o feed_v a_o hundred_o man_n with_o twenty_o cake_n and_o some_o few_o ear_n of_o corn_n this_o be_v in_o barley_n harvest-time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n that_o summer_n he_o cure_v naaman_n of_o his_o leprosy_n the_o only_o cure_v of_o leprosy_n do_v till_o the_o great_a prophet_n come_v and_n prosylit_v he_o so_o that_o he_o beg_v two_o mule_n load_v of_o israelitish_n earth_n to_o make_v he_o a_o altar_n of_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v home_o and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o former_a idolatry_n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 18._o for_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n for_o that_o when_o my_o master_n have_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n to_o worship_n there_o and_o he_o have_v lean_v upon_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o also_o have_v bow_v myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n for_o my_o worship_v in_o
be_v so_o eminent_a in_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o what_o can_v these_o add_v to_o they_o but_o james_n find_v out_o a_o temper_n betwixt_o those_o that_o will_v have_v all_o these_o yoke_n impose_v and_o those_o that_o will_v have_v none_o that_o so_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v the_o less_o offence_n and_o the_o gentile_n no_o burden_n neither_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v require_v to_o restrain_v from_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o fornication_n the_o three_o first_o be_v now_o become_v thing_n indifferent_a however_o strict_o they_o have_v be_v impose_v by_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n do_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n and_o lay_v these_o thing_n aside_o as_o useless_a when_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o meat_n or_o nation_n any_o more_o yet_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o glue_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o tear_v of_o they_o away_o sudden_o will_v in_o a_o manner_n have_v fetch_v up_o skin_n and_o flesh_n and_o all_o therefore_o the_o whole_a council_n upon_o the_o motion_n of_o james_n think_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v thus_o far_o judaize_v till_o time_n and_o full_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o gospel_n may_v make_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o lay_v these_o now_o needless_a nicety_n aside_o the_o jew_n about_o these_o thing_n have_v these_o canon_n among_o many_o other_o avodah_n zarah_n per._n 2._o these_o thing_n of_o idolatry_n be_v forbid_v and_o their_o prohibition_n mean_v the_o prohibition_n of_o their_o use_n wine_n and_o vinegar_n use_v in_o idolatry_n which_o at_o first_o be_v wine_n etc._n etc._n and_o flesh_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o idolatry_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v use_v viz._n before_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o what_o be_v bring_v out_o be_v prohibit_v and_o bottle_n and_o can_n use_v in_o idolatry_n and_o a_o israelite_n wine_n put_v in_o they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v use_v maymon_n in_o avoda_n zarah_n per._n 7._o a_o beast_n offer_v to_o a_o idol_n be_v forbid_v for_o any_o use_n yea_o even_o his_o dung_n bone_n horn_n hoof_n skin_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v only_o a_o hole_n cut_v in_o the_o beast_n to_o take_v out_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o alone_o offer_v divers_a other_o thing_n use_v in_o idolatry_n be_v mention_v and_o prohibit_v the_o observe_v of_o all_o which_o help_v to_o clear_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o text_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o proper_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d buâ—…_n contra_fw-la every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o divers_a thing_n be_v use_v at_o a_o idolatrous_a offering_n which_o themselves_o be_v not_o offer_v as_o knife_n dish_n and_o the_o like_a which_o can_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o by_o these_o tradition_n be_v profane_a and_o unclean_a and_o prohibit_v to_o be_v use_v about_o not_o eat_v of_o blood_n they_o expound_v the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o point_n unto_o this_o purpose_n he_o that_o eat_v blood_n to_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o olive_n if_o presumptuous_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o if_o ignorant_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o sin_n offer_v talm._n in_o cherithuth_n per._n 1._o &_o 5._o maym._n in_o maacaloth_n asuroth_n per._n 6._o by_o thing_n strangle_v their_o canon_n understand_v any_o thing_n that_o die_v of_o itself_o or_o that_o be_v not_o kill_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o he_o that_o eat_v to_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o olive_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o any_o cattle_n that_o die_v of_o itself_o or_o of_o any_o beast_n or_o any_o fowl_n that_o die_v of_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v whip_v as_o it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v eat_v no_o carcase_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o slay_v as_o be_v sit_v be_v repute_v as_o if_o die_v of_o itself_o talm._n in_o zevachin_n per._n 7._o maym._n ubi_fw-la super_fw-la per._n 1._o therefore_o they_o have_v their_o rule_n about_o kill_v any_o beast_n that_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v of_o which_o the_o talmudick_n treatise_n cholin_n discuss_v at_o large_a now_o as_o concern_v fornication_n it_o be_v controvert_v first_o whether_o it_o mean_v bodily_a or_o spiritual_a and_o second_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o the_o other_o name_v be_v itself_o be_v of_o no_o such_o indifferency_n whethersoever_o be_v mean_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o former_a certain_o be_v not_o mean_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reach_v that_o to_o the_o full_a and_o more_o need_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o that_o point_n the_o late_a therefore_o be_v mean_v but_o why_o name_v here_o with_o thing_n indifferent_a not_o because_o it_o be_v indifferent_a as_o well_o as_o they_o nor_o because_o it_o be_v so_o very_o offensive_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v the_o other_o for_o they_o make_v but_o little_a of_o fornication_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o common_a take_n of_o the_o word_n fornication_n but_o fornication_n here_o seem_v to_o translate_v their_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mean_v with_o they_o marriage_n in_o degree_n prohibit_v which_o the_o gentile_n make_v no_o matter_n about_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n will_v bring_v the_o convert_n gentile_n under_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n levit._n 18._o before_o we_o part_v from_o this_o council_n as_o it_o be_v common_o call_v we_o may_v thus_o far_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o to_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o convention_n premediate_v and_o solemn_o summon_v but_o only_o occasional_a and_o emergent_a and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o of_o those_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o instant_n when_o the_o matter_n from_o antioch_n be_v bring_v thither_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o be_v abroad_o be_v not_o fetch_v in_o nor_o indeed_o need_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o message_n from_o antioch_n require_v not_o so_o much_o the_o number_n of_o voice_n as_o the_o resolve_n of_o those_o apostle_n that_o have_v especial_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o circumcision_n and_o who_o the_o antiochian_a church_n doubt_v not_o to_o find_v ready_a at_o jerusalem_n the_o matter_n be_v determine_v letter_n be_v dispatch_v with_o the_o decree_n unto_o the_o church_n by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o judas_n and_o silas_n they_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o there_o abide_v a_o while_n and_o at_o last_o go_v their_o several_a way_n judas_z to_o jerusalem_n and_o paul_n barnabas_n and_o silas_n away_o among_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v the_o agreement_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n on_o the_o one_o party_n and_o peter_n jameâ—_n and_o john_n on_o the_o other_o that_o those_o two_o shall_v go_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o these_o three_o among_o the_o circumcision_n gal._n 2._o 9_o james_n abode_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o residentiary_n apostle_n of_o that_o country_n gal._n 2._o 13._o act._n 21._o 18._o and_o there_o at_o last_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n peter_n and_o john_n go_v abroad_o among_o the_o jew_n disperse_v in_o foreign_a part_n so_o that_o at_o last_o you_o have_v peter_n at_o babylon_n in_o the_o east_n and_o john_n at_o patmos_n in_o the_o west_n and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v guess_v how_o they_o part_v their_o employment_n between_o they_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o they_o disagree_v about_o mark_n go_v with_o they_o barnabas_n be_v his_o uncle_n will_v have_v have_v his_o company_n but_o paul_n deny_v it_o because_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o before_o mark_v it_o seem_v be_v at_o antioch_n at_o this_o time_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o quaere_fw-la whether_o peter_n be_v not_o there_o also_o gal._n 2._o 11._o and_o when_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v so_o sharp_a that_o they_o part_v asunder_o barnabas_n take_v mark_n and_o paul_n silas_n and_o go_v their_o several_a way_n and_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o they_o ever_o see_v one_o another_o face_n any_o more_o only_o paul_n and_o mark_n be_v reconcile_v again_o and_o come_v into_o very_o near_a society_n as_o we_o shall_v observe_v afterward_o christ_n li_z claudius_z xi_o act_n chap._n xvi_o paul_n and_o silas_n have_v travel_v through_o syria_n and_o silicia_n come_v to_o derbe_n and_o lystra_n there_o he_o circumcise_v timothy_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o take_v along_o with_o he_o and_o to_o breed_v he_o for_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n after_o his_o death_n timothy_n be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o very_a choice_n
no_o small_a induction_n to_o he_o of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o show_v the_o desperate_a danger_n of_o it_o chap._n 6._o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 10._o 26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o his_o touch_v of_o it_o we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o some_o have_v go_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o so_o miserable_o far_o fall_v from_o it_o as_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v have_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o now_o sin_v willing_o and_o wilful_o against_o it_o in_o describe_v their_o guilt_n one_o of_o his_o passage_n that_o he_o use_v be_v but_o harsh_o apply_v by_o some_o chap._n 10._o 29._o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n when_o they_o say_v that_o this_o horrid_a apostate_n wretch_n that_o tread_v christ_n under_o foot_n be_v once_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o word_n mean_v christ_n being_n sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o this_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 13._o 20._o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o horrid_a impiety_n of_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o common_a thing_n by_o this_o because_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o or_o set_v apart_o as_o mediator_n and_o so_o shall_v i_o understand_v the_o word_n he_o have_v tread_v underfoot_n that_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n he_o magnify_v faith_n against_o those_o work_n that_o they_o stand_v upon_o and_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o and_z sheweth_z that_o this_o be_v the_o all_o in_o all_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o it_o when_o he_o give_v they_o caution_n lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicator_n or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 12._o 16._o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o esau_n be_v a_o fornicator_n as_o see_v targ._n jerus_n in_o gen._n 25._o but_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o nicolaitan_a doctrine_n that_o be_v now_o rise_v that_o teach_v fornication_n to_o which_o he_o seem_v also_o to_o refer_v in_o those_o word_n chap._n 13._o 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a etc._n etc._n and_o now_o henceforward_o you_o have_v no_o more_o story_n of_o this_o apostle_n what_o become_v of_o he_o after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v out_o by_o any_o light_n that_o the_o scripture_n hold_v out_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o two_o last_o verse_n but_o one_o of_o this_o epistle_n trace_v he_o as_o far_o forward_o as_o we_o can_v any_o way_n else_o see_v he_o and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o little_a way_n neither_o know_v you_o that_o our_o brother_n timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o by_o which_o word_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v conjecture_v 1._o that_o after_o his_o enlargement_n out_o of_o bond_n he_o leave_v rome_n and_o preach_v in_o italy_n he_o mention_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n his_o desire_n and_o intent_n to_o go_v preach_v in_o spain_n rom._n 15._o 24._o but_o that_o be_v so_o long_o ago_o that_o he_o have_v now_o find_v some_o just_a cause_n so_o much_o time_n intervening_a to_o steer_v his_o course_n another_o way_n for_o 2._o it_o appear_v that_o when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o intend_v very_o short_o to_o set_v for_o judea_n if_o so_o be_v he_o send_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o judea_n as_o have_v be_v show_v most_o probable_a he_o do_v so_o that_o trace_v he_o in_o his_o intention_n and_o hope_n and_o you_o find_v he_o purpose_v to_o go_v to_o philippi_n phil._n 2._o 23_o 24._o nay_o yet_o further_o to_o colosse_n philem_n ver_fw-la 22._o nay_o yet_o further_o into_o judea_n it_o be_v like_o that_o the_o apostasy_n and_o waver_v that_o he_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n show_v he_o more_o need_n to_o hasten_v thither_o then_o to_o go_v westward_o 3._o he_o wait_v a_o little_a to_o see_v whether_o timothy_n now_o enlarge_v will_v come_v to_o he_o in_o that_o place_n of_o italy_n where_o he_o now_o be_v which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o intend_v to_o bring_v he_o along_o with_o he_o but_o whether_o they_o meet_v and_o travel_v together_o or_o what_o further_o become_v of_o either_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o trace_v lest_o seek_v after_o they_o we_o lose_v ourselves_o christ_n lxiii_o nero._n ix_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o how_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o albinus_n come_v into_o the_o government_n of_o judea_n in_o festus_n room_n in_o this_o nine_o year_n of_o nero._n and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v james_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v call_v james_n the_o less_o martyr_v this_o year_n josephus_n give_v the_o story_n of_o this_o antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 8._o caesar_n say_v he_o understand_v the_o death_n of_o festus_n send_v albinus_n governor_n into_o judea_n and_o the_o king_n agrippa_n put_v joseph_n from_o the_o high-priesthood_n and_o confer_v it_o upon_o ananus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o ananus_fw-la now_o this_o ananus_fw-la junior_a be_v extreme_a bold_a and_o dare_a and_o he_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o saducee_n which_o in_o judge_v be_v most_o cruel_a of_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n ananus_fw-la therefore_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o think_v he_o have_v get_v a_o sit_v opportunity_n because_o festus_n be_v dead_a and_o albinus_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o get_v together_o a_o council_n and_o bring_v before_o it_o jame_v the_o brother_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o some_o other_o as_o transgressor_n he_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o be_v stone_v but_o those_o in_o the_o city_n that_o be_v more_o moderate_a and_o best_a skill_v in_o the_o law_n take_v this_o ill_a and_o send_v to_o the_o king_n private_o beseech_v he_o to_o charge_n ananus_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o no_o more_o and_o some_o of_o they_o meet_v albinus_n as_o he_o come_v from_o alexandria_n and_o show_v he_o how_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o ananus_fw-la to_o call_v a_o council_n without_o his_o consent_n whereupon_o he_o write_v a_o threaten_a letter_n to_o ananus_fw-la and_o king_n agrippa_n for_o this_o fact_n put_v he_o from_o the_o highpriesthood_n when_o he_o have_v hold_v it_o but_o three_o month_n and_o place_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o damneas_n in_o his_o room_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n although_o therefore_o the_o certain_a time_n of_o his_o writing_n this_o epistle_n can_v be_v discover_v yet_o since_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o we_o may_v not_o unproper_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o write_v not_o very_o long_o before_o his_o death_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o by_o a_o expression_n or_o two_o he_o intimate_v the_o vengeance_n of_o jerusalem_n draw_v very_o near_o chap._n 5._o 8_o 9_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o and_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n he_o be_v the_o apostle_n residentiary_n of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o judea_n can_v not_o but_o of_o all_o other_o be_v chief_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o malice_v the_o gospel_n there_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o so_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v in_o his_o eye_n to_o observe_v those_o token_n grow_v on_o apace_o that_o his_o master_n have_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o forerunner_n and_o forewarner_n of_o that_o destruction_n come_v false_a prophet_n iniquity_n abound_v love_v wax_a cold_a betray_v and_o undo_v one_o another_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o very_o sure_o conclude_v that_o the_o judge_n and_o judgement_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o door_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v shall_v precede_v that_o destruction_n this_o be_v one_o matth._n 24._o 14._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v and_o so_o do_v the_o gospel_n reach_v all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o other_o nation_n even_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o two_o therefore_o james_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n do_v proper_o direct_v this_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n scatter_v abroad_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v at_o this_o time_n some_o at_o the_o
former_a chapter_n be_v contain_v the_o intimation_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o the_o cease_n of_o prophecy_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o four_o wind_n restrain_v from_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n compare_v cant._n 4._o 16._o ezek._n 37._o 9_o only_o a_o remnant_n of_o israel_n be_v seal_v unto_o salvation_n and_o not_o to_o perish_v by_o that_o restraint_n and_o with_o they_o innumerable_a gentile_n ezekiel_n help_v here_o to_o confirm_v the_o explication_n that_o we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o chapter_n before_o for_o he_o have_v the_o very_a like_o passage_n upon_o the_o first_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n ezek._n 9_o &_o 10._o 11._o compare_v the_o mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n here_o with_o exod._n 28._o 38._o dan_fw-mi not_o mention_v among_o the_o tribe_n in_o this_o place_n idolatry_n first_o begin_v in_o that_o tribe_n judg._n 18._o 1_o king_n 12._o revel_v chap._n viii_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n land_n we_o upon_o a_o new_a scene_n as_o a_o new_a world_n begin_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o the_o six_o seal_n in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n have_v show_v their_o ruin_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o now_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n under_o the_o seven_o seal_n give_v we_o a_o prospect_n in_o general_n of_o the_o time_n thence_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o say_v in_o general_a for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o they_o be_v handle_v more_o particular_o silence_n in_o heaven_n for_o a_o while_n and_o seven_o angel_n with_o seven_o trumpet_n may_v call_v our_o thought_n to_o joshua_n 6._o 4_o 10._o and_o intimate_v that_o the_o prophetic_a story_n be_v now_o enter_v upon_o a_o new_a canaan_n or_o a_o new_a stage_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o business_n at_o jericho_n be_v at_o israel_n first_o enter_v on_o the_o old_a or_o it_o may_v very_o proper_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o refer_v and_o allude_v to_o the_o carriage_n of_o thing_n at_o the_o temple_n since_o this_o book_n do_v represent_v thing_n so_o much_o according_a to_o the_o scheme_n and_o scene_n of_o the_o temple_n all_o along_o and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o incense_n and_o trumpet_n which_o be_v all_o temple_n appurtenance_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o custom_n at_o the_o temple_n that_o when_o the_o priest_n go_v in_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o people_n draw_v downward_o from_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v a_o silence_n while_o he_o be_v there_o yea_o though_o the_o people_n be_v then_o pray_v incomparable_o beyond_o what_o there_o be_v at_o other_o time_n of_o the_o service_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v blow_v with_o trumpet_n or_o the_o levite_n sing_v the_o allusion_n then_o here_o be_v plain_a when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n a_o priest_n take_v coal_n from_o the_o altar_n go_v in_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o offer_v incense_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o this_o be_v do_v the_o trumpet_n sound_v over_o the_o sacrifice_n here_o then_o be_v first_o intimation_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n then_o his_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n as_o mediator_n for_o his_o people_n and_o then_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o declare_v his_o disposal_n in_o the_o world_n his_o take_a fire_n off_o the_o altar_n and_o cast_v it_o upon_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 5._o be_v a_o thing_n not_o use_v at_o the_o temple_n but_o speak_v from_o ezek._n 10._o 2._o which_o betoken_v the_o send_n of_o judgement_n which_o the_o trumpet_n speak_v out_o these_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o seven_o vial_n in_o chap._n 16._o in_o many_o thing_n run_v very_a parallel_n how_o far_o they_o synchronize_v will_v be_v best_a consider_v when_o we_o come_v there_o the_o first_o trumpet_n sound_v bring_v hail_n and_o fire_n and_o blood_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o destroy_v grass_n and_o tree_n a_o three_o part_n of_o they_o fire_n and_o hail_n be_v the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 9_o 23._o but_o fire_n and_o blood_n with_o hail_n be_v a_o new_a plague_n by_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v what_o plague_n shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n sword_z dreadful_a tempest_n unnatural_a season_n and_o the_o like_a the_o second_o trumpet_n sound_n and_o a_o great_a burn_a mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o it_o become_v blood_n the_o sea_n in_o the_o prophetic_a language_n do_v signify_v multitude_n of_o people_n as_o jerem._n 51._o 36._o 42._o and_o babylon_n that_o be_v monarch_n be_v a_o burn_a mountain_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 35._o so_o that_o the_o imperial_a power_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o mountain_n here_o which_o make_v bloody_a and_o mischievous_a work_n not_o only_o by_o the_o persecution_n of_o christian_n but_o even_o among_o their_o own_o people_n as_o nero_n at_o present_a vitellius_n instant_o after_o domitian_n commodus_n and_o indeed_o general_o all_o of_o they_o either_o bloody_o destroy_v their_o own_o people_n or_o at_o least_o for_o their_o covetousness_n ambition_n revenge_n or_o humour_n bring_v disquietness_n oppression_n misery_n war_n and_o blood_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o the_o three_o trumpet_n bring_v the_o star_n wormwood_n upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n which_o seem_v to_o denote_v the_o grievous_a heresy_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v corrupt_v and_o embitter_v the_o pure_a spring_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o fountain_n of_o truth_n a_o star_n in_o the_o language_n of_o this_o book_n be_v a_o churchman_n chap._n 1._o 20._o ben_n cochab_n be_v such_o a_o wormwood_n star_n among_o the_o jew_n call_v most_o proper_o ben_fw-mi cozba_fw-mi the_o liar_n and_o the_o phrase_n a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n allude_v to_o isa._n 14._o 12._o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o trumpet_n show_v the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n for_o a_o three_o part_n by_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o wane_n and_o decay_n both_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n by_o superstition_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n by_o its_o division_n within_o and_o enemy_n from_o without_o and_o this_o before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o appear_v under_o the_o next_o trumpet_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v great_a advantage_n to_o its_o rise_n the_o darken_n of_o the_o heavenly_a luminary_n in_o the_o prophet_n language_n signify_v the_o eclipse_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o people_n isa._n 13._o 9_o 10._o joel_n 2._o 10._o how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n in_o these_o respect_n before_o that_o time_n that_o the_o papacy_n appear_v he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o history_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a that_o remember_v not_o upon_o this_o very_a hint_n the_o three_o trumpet_n come_v be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o woe_n wo_n wo_n though_o these_o thing_n past_a be_v very_o woeful_a but_o those_o much_o more_o that_o be_v to_o come_v revel_v chap._n ix_o a_o description_n of_o the_o papacy_n under_o the_o five_o trumpet_n another_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o a_o notable_a one_o indeed_o the_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n commit_v to_o he_o a_o vast_a difference_n from_o the_o key_n give_v peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o set_n of_o these_o in_o their_o just_a distance_n and_o opposition_n will_v illustrate_v the_o matter_n before_o we_o when_o the_o world_n be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o heathenism_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n give_v peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o open_v the_o door_n and_o let_v light_a come_v in_o among_o they_o for_o he_o first_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 10._o &_o 15._o 7._o the_o world_n under_o the_o papacy_n return_v as_o it_o be_v to_o heathenism_n again_o and_o not_o undeserved_o for_o its_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o unproficiency_n under_o it_o which_o be_v very_o fit_o describe_v by_o hell_n open_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o darkness_n come_v and_o cloud_v all_o the_o claviger_n or_o turnkey_n be_v the_o child_n of_o perdition_n abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n a_o destroyer_n and_o one_o that_o be_v sure_o and_o sore_o to_o be_v destroy_v chittim_n italy_n or_o rome_n afflict_a and_o perish_v for_o ever_o num._n 24._o 24._o antichrist_n of_o the_o second_o edition_n
in_o heaven_n which_o all_o along_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n here_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o harper_n harp_v by_o it_o etc._n etc._n sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n which_o as_o it_o call_v to_o mind_n moses_n and_o the_o people_n sing_v upon_o the_o read_v sea_n shore_n upon_o their_o delivery_n from_o egypt_n exod._n 15._o so_o do_v it_o plain_o allude_v to_o the_o music_n at_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o laver_n or_o sea_n and_o which_o stand_v near_o the_o altar_n be_v as_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n moses_n and_o israel_n sing_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o egypt_n for_o their_o deliverance_n be_v by_o her_o destruction_n but_o those_o here_o that_o have_v get_v victory_n over_o the_o beast_n sing_v before_o he_o be_v destroy_v for_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o he_o and_o prevail_v against_o he_o though_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o strength_n and_o his_o destruction_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o gospel_n grow_v and_o sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la be_v semen_a ecclesiae_fw-la do_v satan_n and_o antichrist_n what_o they_o can_v after_o this_o song_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o heaven_n be_v open_v ver_fw-la 5._o all_o the_o whole_a build_n upon_o mount_n moriah_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n the_o court_n and_o cloister_n and_o chamber_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o very_a house_n itself_o the_o holy_a and_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v only_o and_o proper_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n and_o the_o song_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 2._o be_v represent_v as_o be_v in_o the_o court_n near_o the_o altar_n and_o laver_n but_o now_o the_o very_a house_n itself_o be_v open_v parallel_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v chap._n 11._o 19_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n the_o lord_n in_o pour_v out_o vengeance_n upon_o antichrist_n will_v manifest_v his_o judgement_n as_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o open_a his_o counsel_n and_o covenant_n for_o while_o the_o enemy_n rage_v and_o rave_v and_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o and_o when_o even_o all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v worship_v he_o the_o lord_n judgement_n be_v hide_v and_o his_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n or_o as_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v but_o when_o this_o vengeance_n shall_v come_v than_o all_o will_v be_v plain_a the_o seven_o angel_n that_o pour_v out_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v character_v in_o the_o garb_n of_o priest_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o white_a linen_n and_o gird_v over_o the_o breast_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v one_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n give_v the_o vial_n into_o their_o hand_n the_o very_a same_o sense_n and_o carriage_n with_o that_o ezek._n 10._o 7._o revel_v chap._n xvi_o be_v the_o stage_n where_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v act_v and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o act_n of_o as_o little_a compass_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o daniel_n one_o might_n with_o more_o probability_n allot_v the_o several_a thing_n mention_v to_o their_o several_a time_n as_o the_o thing_n in_o he_o may_v be_v do_v but_o since_o the_o scene_n here_o be_v as_o large_a as_o all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o time_n as_o long_o as_o time_n shall_v be_v 1600_o year_n pass_v already_o and_o how_o much_o behind_o none_o know_v too_o undertake_v to_o apply_v every_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n to_o its_o particular_a time_n place_n and_o occasion_n be_v to_o run_v a_o hazardous_a undertake_n in_o some_o place_n indeed_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o speak_v themselves_o but_o in_o many_o so_o obscure_a that_o he_o that_o will_v venture_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o particular_a application_n do_v it_o more_o upon_o his_o own_o venture_n then_o upon_o any_o good_a textual_a warrant_n and_o among_o those_o obscurity_n these_o vial_n be_v not_o the_o least_o take_v they_o in_o a_o general_a interpretation_n as_o i_o believe_v they_o be_v intend_v and_o their_o meaning_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o to_o come_v to_o allot_v they_o several_o to_o this_o or_o that_o time_n or_o place_n be_v but_o to_o do_v that_o that_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o can_v will_v come_v to_o no_o sure_a bottom_n to_o rest_v upon_o than_o your_o own_o conceit_n and_o supposal_n the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v express_v as_o to_o the_o most_o part_n by_o allusion_n to_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n as_o boil_v blood_n darkness_n and_o so_o it_o clear_v the_o thing_n intend_v namely_o in_o general_a to_o show_v how_o the_o mystical_a egypt_n chap._n 11._o 8._o after_o all_o her_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n shall_v at_o last_o come_v to_o receive_v her_o just_a reward_n as_o old_a egypt_n have_v do_v and_o that_o god_n will_v follow_v she_o with_o plague_n till_o he_o have_v destroy_v she_o they_o be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n some_o of_o which_o as_o we_o observe_v do_v in_o general_n speak_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n and_o these_o vial_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o general_a description_n of_o his_o plague_n and_o ruin_n we_o observe_v in_o chap._n 6._o and_o that_o upon_o good_a scripture_n ground_n that_o the_o six_o seal_n do_v all_o but_o speak_v one_o effect_n namely_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o several_a judgement_n and_o the_o like_a interpretation_n may_v be_v make_v here_o the_o first_o vial_n bring_v a_o noisome_a boyl_n upon_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n this_o be_v the_o six_o plague_n of_o egypt_n but_o here_o the_o first_o for_o that_o plague_n in_o egypt_n come_v home_o to_o janne_n and_o jamber_n the_o magician_n that_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o moses_n exod._n 9_o 11._o and_o that_o both_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v show_v to_o reach_v home_o even_o to_o the_o very_a deceiver_n and_o ringleader_n of_o mischief_n in_o antichristian_a egypt_n this_o be_v just_o set_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n the_o second_o and_o three_o here_o refer_v to_o the_o one_o plague_n of_o blood_n in_o egypt_n and_o these_o exceed_v that_o for_o there_o all_o the_o river_n and_o pond_n be_v indeed_o turn_v into_o blood_n but_o the_o egyptian_n dig_v for_o water_n about_o the_o river_n to_o drink_v exod._n 7._o 24._o and_o find_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o blood_n the_o question_n and_o answer_v of_o aben_n ezra_n be_v pertinent_a it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v blood_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o magician_n do_v so_o with_o their_o enchantment_n now_o how_o can_v the_o magician_n turn_v water_n into_o blood_n when_o there_o be_v no_o water_n leave_v but_o all_o be_v blood_n and_o he_o answer_v aaron_n only_o turn_v the_o water_n that_o be_v above_o ground_n into_o blood_n not_o those_o that_o be_v under_o ground_n but_o here_o sea_n and_o rivers_n and_o fountain_n and_o all_o be_v become_v blood_n still_o to_o show_v how_o thorough_o the_o plague_n shall_v come_v home_o at_o these_o plague_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n ver_fw-la 5._o which_o since_o all_o the_o angel_n here_o be_v character_v in_o the_o garb_n of_o priest_n as_o have_v be_v say_v may_v also_o be_v understand_v as_o allude_v to_o that_o priest_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o have_v care_n of_o the_o water_n and_o to_o look_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v water_n enough_o and_o fit_v for_o the_o people_n to_o drink_v that_o come_v up_o to_o the_o three_o festival_n among_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v one_o maym._n in_o kele_n mikdash_n per._n 7._o and_o nicodemus_n who_o the_o talmud_n speak_v of_o be_v of_o this_o office_n aboth_o r._n nathan_n per._n 6._o the_o four_o vial_n pour_v into_o the_o sun_n bring_v scorch_a heat_n this_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o joshua_n or_o deborah_n day_n when_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n fight_v the_o sun_n stand_v still_o so_o long_o do_v not_o only_o give_v light_n to_o israel_n but_o probable_o heat_n and_o faintness_n to_o the_o canaanite_n and_o psal._n 121._o 6._o seem_v to_o refer_v thither_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o smite_v thou_o by_o day_n as_o in_o the_o four_o they_o be_v plague_v by_o the_o sun_n so_o in_o the_o five_o by_o want_n of_o it_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n darken_v as_o pharaoh_n throne_n and_o kingdom_n be_v and_o this_o darkness_n bring_v horror_n and_o pain_n
blood_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o kindred_n descent_n or_o continue_a pedigree_n from_o the_o patriarchal_a line_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o successive_o for_o john_n the_o evangelist_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o tenor_n here_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v mat._n 3._o 9_o that_o christ_n will_v adopt_v the_o heathen_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v though_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o jewish_a blood_n or_o stock_n nor_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n the_o evangelist_n have_v trace_v moses_n all_o along_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o so_o he_o do_v here_o he_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o verse_n precede_v from_o gen._n 6._o 2._o and_o this_o clause_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o seem_v to_o take_v from_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n after_o my_o spirit_n shall_v no_o more_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o also_o be_v flesh_n where_o as_o moses_n by_o flesh_n understand_v the_o brood_n of_o cain_n man_n that_o follow_v the_o swing_n of_o lust_n sensuality_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o by_o man_n the_o family_n of_o seth_n or_o adam_n that_o be_v regulate_v by_o religion_n and_o reason_n till_o that_o family_n grow_v also_o fleshly_a like_o the_o other_o so_o do_v john_n here_o the_o like_a for_o have_v in_o the_o next_o forego_v word_n exclude_v one_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v much_o stand_v upon_o from_o any_o claim_n or_o challenge_v towards_o the_o adopt_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o forward_v of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o that_o be_v descent_n from_o abraham_n and_o from_o those_o holy_a man_n successive_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n so_o do_v he_o here_o as_o much_o for_o two_o other_o which_o only_o can_v put_v in_o for_o title_n to_o the_o same_o and_o those_o be_v first_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o ability_n of_o nature_n second_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o power_n of_o morality_n ver._n 14._o and_n the_o word_n become_v flesh_n now_o have_v the_o evangelist_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o 38._o apollinaris_n from_o this_o clause_n the_o word_n become_v flesh_n will_v wicked_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n assume_v not_o a_o humane_a soul_n but_o only_o humane_a flesh_n and_o that_o the_o godhead_n serve_v that_o flesh_n instead_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n confute_v luke_n 5._o 52._o mat._n 26._o 38._o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o description_n of_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v first_o the_o two_o term_n the_o word_n and_o flesh_n express_v christ_n two_o nature_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v or_o become_v their_o hypostatical_a union_n second_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v rather_o use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n than_o the_o word_n man_n though_o oftentimes_o they_o signify_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o gen._n 6._o 12._o psal._n 65._o 2._o isa._n 40._o 5_o 6._o first_o to_o make_v the_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o set_v flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o opposition_n to_o god_n as_o matth._n 16._o 17._o gal._n 1._o 16._o second_o to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n incarnation_n the_o more_o in_o that_o flesh_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o he_o thus_o bring_v these_o two_o nature_n together_o as_o of_o they_o to_o make_v but_o one_o person_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n and_o himself_o together_o three_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humanity_n against_o future_a heresy_n which_o have_v hold_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o true_a and_o real_a humane_a body_n but_o only_o fantastical_a or_o of_o the_o air_n four_o to_o explain_v what_o he_o say_v before_o that_o believer_n become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o change_n of_o their_o bodily_a substance_n but_o by_o participation_n of_o divine_a grace_n for_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o assume_v of_o flesh_n and_o not_o by_o change_v into_o it_o five_o to_o show_v the_o plaster_n fit_o apply_v unto_o the_o sore_a and_o the_o physic_n to_o the_o disease_n for_o whereas_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a but_o sin_n death_n and_o corruption_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o very_a nature_n which_o we_o have_v so_o corrupt_v sequester_v only_o the_o corruption_n from_o it_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n he_o may_v heal_v the_o corruption_n six_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v or_o become_v flesh_n and_o not_o he_o be_v make_v man_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v conceive_v that_o christ_n assume_v a_o person_n for_o he_o take_v not_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n in_o particular_a but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o general_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o by_o alteration_n but_o assumption_n not_o by_o turn_v of_o the_o godhead_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o take_v of_o the_o manhood_n into_o god_n not_o by_o leave_v what_o he_o be_v before_o that_o be_v to_o be_v god_n but_o by_o take_v on_o he_o what_o he_o be_v not_o before_o that_o be_v to_z bo_z man_n and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v rather_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n than_o he_o assume_v it_o i_o e._n that_o he_o may_v set_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n to_o the_o life_n both_o for_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o their_o inseparablity_n be_v so_o unite_v for_o first_o whereas_o nestorius_n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o that_o man_n that_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o that_o the_o virgin_n indeed_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n and_o he_o have_v obtain_v grace_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unite_v unto_o he_o which_o give_v he_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o so_o he_o make_v two_o several_a son_n and_o two_o several_a person_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n his_o heresy_n be_v plain_o and_o strong_o confute_v by_o this_o phrase_n he_o be_v make_v flesh_n which_o by_o the_o other_o he_o assume_v it_o may_v have_v have_v more_o pretext_n and_o colour_n second_o whereas_o eutyches_n valentius_n and_o other_o aver_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n but_o only_o a_o body_n in_o appearance_n this_o also_o confute_v they_o home_o and_o take_v away_o all_o probability_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n assume_v may_v have_v leave_v more_o doubtful_a since_o we_o know_v that_o angel_n assume_v body_n and_o those_o body_n be_v not_o true_o humane_a so_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n be_v evident_o teach_v first_o that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o christ_n the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o word_n be_v turn_v into_o but_o be_v make_v or_o become_v flesh_n second_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n do_v not_o constitute_v two_o person_n but_o only_o one_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o not_o assume_v it_o three_o that_o this_o union_n be_v hypostatical_a or_o personal_a for_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o not_o join_v to_o it_o and_o last_o that_o this_o union_n be_v indissoluble_a and_o never_o to_o be_v separate_v for_o angel_n in_o assume_v body_n lay_v they_o by_o again_o and_o be_v part_v from_o they_o but_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o union_n be_v personal_a and_o not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_n dwell_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v among_o we_o his_o disciple_n for_o so_o the_o next_o clause_n we_o see_v his_o glory_n import_v and_o this_o evangelist_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o full_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n for_o these_o word_n follow_v next_o in_o grammatical_a construction_n and_o connection_n lie_v thus_o and_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o parenthesis_n and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v first_o because_o he_o will_v explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o we_o before_o he_o leave_v it_o viz._n we_o disciple_n that_o see_v his_o glory_n second_o because_o the_o apostle_n behold_v not_o the_o very_a fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o truth_n till_o they_o have_v behold_v the_o fullness_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o show_v on_o earth_n grace_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o soul_n have_v tow_n noble_a faculty_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n the_o object_n of_o which_o be_v
to_o be_v the_o proper_a reason_n why_o the_o evangelist_n use_v the_o preterimperfect_a tense_n which_o beza_n can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v because_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v with_o john_n at_o jordan_n and_o be_v but_o new_o go_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n so_o that_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o section_n according_a to_o this_o construction_n do_v proper_o come_v in_o its_o order_n in_o the_o time_n between_o christ_n baptise_v and_o his_o get_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o according_o it_o may_v have_v be_v lay_v after_o the_o very_a first_o verse_n of_o the_o last_o section_n and_o there_o have_v make_v this_o series_n of_o the_o story_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o when_o he_o be_v rapt_v away_o and_o but_o new_o out_o of_o sight_n john_n bare_a witness_n and_o cry_v say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v but_o i_o be_v unwilling_a to_o part_v that_o story_n which_o lie_v so_o join_v and_o it_o be_v timely_a enough_o to_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o order_n in_o this_o place_n now_o the_o next_o story_n in_o this_o section_n of_o the_o discourse_n betwixt_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o john_n they_o question_v who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o baptize_v it_o be_v just_a in_o the_o time_n while_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o last_o temptation_n or_o as_o he_o be_v return_v from_o the_o high_a mountain_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v to_o jordan_n again_o for_o the_o text_n tell_v express_o that_o on_o the_o next_o day_n after_o this_o dispute_n jesus_n appear_v at_o jordan_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n ver_fw-la 29._o and_o from_o thence_o forward_a the_o connexion_n of_o the_o story_n follow_v be_v so_o clear_a ver_fw-la 35._o &_o 43._o that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a demonstration_n harmony_n and_o explanation_n ver._n 15._o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o this_o place_n and_o in_o it_o do_v purposely_o go_v about_o to_o show_v what_o declaration_n and_o demonstration_n be_v give_v of_o christ_n both_o before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o after_o what_o before_o we_o show_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n upon_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o fourteen_o vers_fw-la what_o after_o be_v show_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n he_o tell_v that_o christ_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n by_o converse_v among_o his_o disciple_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o show_v how_o john_n declare_v and_o publish_v he_o to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n how_o his_o disciple_n receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n etc._n etc._n now_o john_n manner_n of_o testimony_n of_o he_o he_o express_v by_o these_o two_o word_n he_o bear_v witness_v and_o cry_v word_n of_o different_a tense_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o of_o some_o difference_n of_o sense_n in_o that_o diversity_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v 1._o of_o john_n whole_a ministry_n function_n and_o office_n as_o vers_n 7._o explain_v it_o he_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a vocal_a and_o verbal_a testimony_n that_o john_n give_v of_o christ_n no_o nor_o to_o all_o the_o vocal_a testimony_n that_o he_o give_v of_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v dilate_v to_o john_n whole_a course_n and_o ministry_n that_o he_o bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n in_o that_o god_n raise_v up_o such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v his_o forerunner_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o particular_a testimony_n that_o john_n give_v of_o christ_n in_o that_o his_o ministry_n so_o that_o the_o former_a word_n refer_v to_o john_n person_n and_o his_o whole_a function_n and_o the_o latter_a only_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o execute_n of_o one_o particular_a of_o that_o function_n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v also_o include_v john_n martyrdom_n for_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o he_o bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n even_o unto_o this_o time_n as_o abel_n be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v as_o heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n shall_v i_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o this_o same_o evangelist_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 6_o 8._o jesus_n christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n baptism_n and_o martyrdom_n all_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v he_o the_o prophet_n speak_v so_o joint_o of_o he_o baptism_n bring_v in_o so_o many_o unto_o he_o and_o martyr_n seal_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o dear_a blood_n the_o score_n that_o have_v prophesy_v of_o he_o the_o thousand_o that_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o he_o and_o the_o many_o thousand_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o he_o bearing_z witness_n of_o he_o on_o earth_n as_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v in_o heaven_n §._o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o john_n have_v at_o any_o time_n before_o christ_n baptism_n give_v any_o such_o testimony_n as_o these_o word_n he_o have_v say_v indeed_o a_o mighty_a than_o i_o come_v after_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v and_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v as_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n agree_v in_o the_o relate_n of_o it_o but_o these_o word_n he_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o we_o hear_v not_o of_o till_o now_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o baptist_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n now_o that_o he_o do_v before_o as_o vers_n 27._o show_v his_o intention_n though_o he_o have_v alter_v his_o expression_n for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a common_a custom_n of_o scripture_n in_o allege_v of_o former_a speech_n to_o give_v the_o sense_n but_o not_o to_o keep_v exact_o to_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o its_o weight_n that_o whereas_o john_n constant_a testimony_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o baptism_n be_v a_o mighty_a than_o i_o come_v he_o shall_v as_o constant_o after_o his_o baptism_n use_v this_o he_o coming_z after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o as_o here_o and_z vers_n 27._o &_o 30._o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v because_o christ_n have_v now_o appear_v and_o no_o mighty_a work_n have_v be_v yet_o show_v among_o the_o people_n by_o he_o no_o nor_o any_o thing_n do_v in_o their_o eye_n or_o hear_n which_o may_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a or_o strong_a than_o john_n the_o appearance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n they_o have_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v only_o his_o catch_v away_o from_o jordan_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v probable_a they_o see_v therefore_o john_n to_o clear_v their_o apprehension_n from_o any_o carnal_a misconstruction_n of_o his_o word_n explain_v himself_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mighty_a than_o i_o they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o understand_v as_o to_o look_v for_o any_o present_a visible_a demonstration_n of_o power_n or_o miraculousness_n from_o he_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v notice_n that_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n be_v before_o he_o in_o rank_n and_o dignity_n for_o he_o be_v before_o he_o in_o time_n and_o office_n nature_n and_o qualification_n though_o he_o come_v after_o he_o §._o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v dangerous_o translate_v ante_fw-la i_o factus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v make_v before_o i_o and_z according_o the_o arian_n in_o ancient_a time_n make_v use_v of_o this_o place_n in_o this_o sense_n against_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n whereas_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o beza_n well_o observe_v it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v constant_o refer_v to_o place_n and_o not_o to_o time_n as_o mar._n 1._o 2._o matth._n 17._o 2._o luke_n 12._o 8._o &_o 19_o 27_o 28._o and_o divers_a other_o place_n and_o therefore_o our_o english_a have_v well_o express_v it_o with_o a_o intimation_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
daughter_n he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o follow_v he_o but_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n mark_v 5._o 37._o when_o he_o go_v to_o his_o transfiguration_n he_o take_v only_a peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n matth._n 17._o 1._o and_o when_o he_o go_v to_o his_o agony_n he_o take_v only_o with_o he_o peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n matth._n 26._o 37._o and_o thus_o to_o these_o three_o only_o a_o part_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v he_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o great_a power_n glory_n and_o combat_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v twofold_a 1._o because_o he_o have_v design_v these_o three_o in_o a_o more_o singular_a manner_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o circumcision_n james_n in_o judea_n peter_n to_o the_o dispersion_n in_o the_o east_n and_o john_n in_o the_o west_n the_o apostle_n in_o gal._n 2._o 9_o name_v james_n and_o cephas_n and_o john_n together_o as_o pillars_z and_o agent_n in_o such_o a_o ministration_n where_o the_o james_n indeed_o that_o he_o mention_v be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o he_o be_v james_n the_o less_o but_o he_o be_v one_o that_o come_v into_o that_o place_n and_o ministration_n in_o stead_n of_o james_n the_o great_a when_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o why_o shall_v herod_n in_o act._n 12._o lay_v hand_n upon_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n and_o destroy_v he_o first_o rather_o and_o soon_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o there_o be_v appearance_n of_o singular_a and_o peculiar_a activity_n of_o james_n in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o ministration_n among_o the_o circumcise_a 2._o because_o christ_n have_v design_v these_o three_o for_o martyrdom_n and_o for_o the_o eminent_a witness_n of_o he_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o read_v peter_n doom_n to_o that_o purpose_n joh._n 21._o 18_o 19_o and_o so_o he_o do_v to_o james_n and_o john_n matth._n 20._o 23._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n be_v record_v act._n 12._o 2._o and_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o take_v a_o way_n james_z the_o less_o come_v in_o his_o stead_n as_o special_a minister_n and_o apostle_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o circumcision_n within_o their_o own_o land_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v name_v first_o of_o the_o three_o gal._n 2._o 9_o and_o that_o he_o be_v name_v with_o such_o peculiarity_n act._n 15._o 13._o &_o 12._o 17._o &_o 21._o 18._o etc._n etc._n peter_n after_o a_o long_a stay_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o thereabouts_o be_v get_v at_o the_o last_o to_o the_o eastern_a babylon_n the_o old_a place_n of_o idolatry_n and_o persecution_n but_o now_o a_o church_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o although_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o jew_n that_o return_v again_o out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n under_o the_o proclamation_n of_o cyrus_n yet_o be_v there_o exceed_v many_o also_o that_o stay_v behind_o and_o return_v not_o insomuch_o that_o they_o come_v to_o have_v their_o university_n in_o babylonia_n and_o their_o public_a school_n and_o teacher_n there_o as_o well_o as_o in_o judea_n and_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n there_o as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o own_o country_n among_o these_o peter_n be_v send_v as_o a_o minister_n and_o among_o these_o it_o be_v like_a he_o seal_v his_o ministry_n with_o his_o blood_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 13_o 14._o we_o read_v of_o john_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n patmos_n but_o further_a westward_o we_o find_v he_o not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n and_o seal_v the_o gospel_n with_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v history_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o rome_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v not_o miss_v the_o mark_n very_o much_o have_v not_o some_o of_o they_o tell_v wild_a story_n of_o he_o there_o it_o may_v be_v as_o both_o james_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o judea_n be_v martyr_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o peter_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o eastern_a dispersion_n be_v martyr_v in_o the_o eastern_a babylon_n and_o john_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o western_a in_o babylon_n in_o the_o west_n what_o become_v of_o zebedee_n the_o father_n of_o these_o two_o eminent_a apostle_n when_o his_o son_n be_v call_v away_o from_o he_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a it_o say_v his_o son_n leave_v he_o in_o the_o ship_n with_o the_o hire_a servant_n and_o follow_v the_o call_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o slight_v their_o father_n when_o they_o leave_v he_o but_o only_o they_o comply_v with_o that_o employment_n that_o he_o that_o call_v they_o will_v put_v they_o upon_o which_o their_o father_n possible_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n be_v unable_a to_o do_v nor_o can_v we_o think_v that_o they_o leave_v their_o father_n in_o his_o judaisme_n and_o unbelief_n or_o that_o he_o so_o continue_v certain_a it_o be_v their_o mother_n salome_n be_v a_o constant_a and_o zealous_a follower_n of_o christ_n matth._n 26._o 56._o and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v of_o any_o less_o faith_n or_o piety_n in_o zebedee_n himself_o only_o whether_o he_o follow_v christ_n as_o his_o son_n and_o wife_n do_v or_o follow_v still_o his_o lawful_a call_n and_o employment_n it_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o material_a to_o inquire_v after_o the_o name_n zabdi_n or_o zebedee_n be_v a_o name_n that_o be_v exceed_o frequent_a in_o mention_n among_o the_o talmudicks_n section_n xx._n st._n matth_n chap._n viii_o vers._n 14._o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v come_v into_o peter_n house_n he_o see_v his_o wife_n mother_n lay_v and_o sick_a of_o a_o fever_n 15._o and_o he_o touch_v her_o hand_n and_o the_o fever_n lâ—ft_v she_o and_o she_o arise_v and_o minstre_v unto_o they_o 16._o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a 17._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bare_a our_o sickness_n st._n mark_n chap._n 1._o vers._n 21._o and_o they_o go_v into_o capernaum_n and_o straightway_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o teach_v 22._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n 23._o and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o he_o cryee_v out_o 24._o say_v let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n 25._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o 26._o and_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v tear_v he_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o come_v out_o of_o he_o 27._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v insomuch_o that_o they_o question_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o thing_n be_v this_o what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n command_v he_o even_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o 28._o and_o immediate_o his_o fame_n spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o galilee_n 29._o and_o forthwith_o when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n and_o andrew_n with_o james_n and_o john_n 30._o but_o simons_n wife_n mother_n lie_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o anon_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o she_o 31._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o immediate_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o and_o she_o minister_v unto_o they_o 32._o and_o at_o even_o when_o the_o sun_n do_v set_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v disease_v and_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n 33._o and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o door_n 34._o and_o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o divers_a disease_n and_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v because_o they_o know_v he_o 35._o and_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v up_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n he_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v 36._o and_o simon_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o follow_v after_o he_o 37._o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o man_n seek_v thou_o 38._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n
three_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v esay_n 6._o 8_o 9_o 10._o with_o act._n 28._o 25_o 26._o for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o giver_n of_o be_v to_o the_o promise_n the_o name_n jehovah_n and_o the_o significancy_n of_o it_o to_o the_o utmost_a do_v the_o holy_a father_n know_v before_o moses_n but_o they_o see_v not_o experience_n of_o the_o last_o signification_n name_v namely_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v his_o delivery_n of_o his_o seed_n from_o bondage_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n god_n give_v they_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o name_n of_o el_n shaddai_n god_n omnipotent_a and_o they_o rely_v upon_o his_o omnipotency_n because_o he_o that_o promise_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v but_o they_o behold_v it_o afar_o of_o and_o taste_v not_o of_o my_o performance_n of_o it_o but_o now_o will_v i_o show_v myself_o jehovah_n faithful_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o accomplish_v what_o i_o promise_v section_n xi_o putiel_n exod._n 6._o 25._o many_o and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o far_o fetch_v notation_n be_v give_v upon_o this_o name_n and_o when_o all_o be_v say_v of_o it_o that_o can_v be_v say_v the_o last_o resolution_n lie_v but_o in_o a_o conjecture_n and_o then_o may_v we_o guess_v as_o well_o as_o other_o eliezer_n marry_v his_o wife_n in_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o egyptian_a idiom_n do_v this_o name_n of_o her_o father_n seem_v as_o probable_o to_o sound_v as_o of_o any_o other_o now_o among_o the_o egyptian_a name_n or_o title_n these_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o among_o they_o gentry_z nobility_n and_o royalty_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v denote_v and_o distinguish_v by_o these_o increase_a syllable_n phar._n phara_n and_o phara-oh_a the_o gentry_n by_o phar._n as_o poti-phar_a a_o captain_n gen._n 41._o 45._o the_o nobility_n by_o phara_n as_o potiphara_a a_o prince_n gen._n 41._o 45._o and_o majesty_n by_o phara-oh_a the_o common_a name_n of_o all_o their_o king_n there_o be_v another_o title_n of_o dignity_n give_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o alexandria_n in_o that_o land_n in_o after_o time_n namely_o alabarcha_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o josephus_n which_o though_o he_o and_o other_o will_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salt_n yet_o since_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o seâ—k_v for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v as_o probable_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o article_n all_o so_o common_a in_o the_o arabic_a tongue_n and_o abrech_v which_o have_v relation_n to_o dignity_n and_o honour_n exod._n 41._o 43._o second_o the_o egyptian_n delight_v to_o affix_v or_o join_v to_o their_o name_n and_o title_n the_o word_n poti_fw-la or_o puti_fw-la whether_o in_o memorial_n of_o their_o uncle_n put_v gen._n 10._o 6._o or_o in_o reverence_n of_o some_o deity_n of_o that_o name_n or_o for_o what_o else_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o resolve_v as_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v they_o do_v the_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n forecited_a potiphar_n and_o potiphara_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v putiel_n the_o word_n that_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n this_o putiel_n therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o convert_n egyptian_a imagine_v he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o puti-phera_a among_o who_o joseph_n have_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o true_a religion_n who_o change_v his_o idolatry_n and_o irreligiousness_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n do_v also_o change_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o name_n phera_n into_o the_o name_n of_o that_o god_n which_o he_o now_o profess_v and_o instead_o of_o puti-phera_a to_o be_v call_v putiel_a the_o best_a resolution_n as_o be_v say_v before_o that_o can_v be_v give_v in_o this_o point_n can_v be_v but_o conjecture_n and_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v as_o excusable_a if_o we_o err_v as_o difficult_a to_o hit_v a_o right_n section_n xii_o of_o moses_n word_n glory_n over_o i_o exod._n 8._o 9_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n begin_v answerable_a to_o their_o sin_n the_o water_n wherein_o the_o child_n blood_n have_v be_v shed_v and_o they_o poor_a soul_n sprawl_v for_o life_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o blood_n and_o sprawl_v with_o frog_n the_o former_a plague_n of_o blood_n be_v not_o so_o smart_a as_o the_o other_o of_o frog_n for_o by_o dig_v they_o find_v fresh_a water_n and_o so_o have_v that_o remedy_n against_o that_o plague_n but_o they_o have_v none_o against_o the_o frog_n for_o they_o come_v into_o every_o place_n and_o seize_v upon_o all_o the_o victual_n that_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n and_o devour_v they_o nay_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o raven_n upon_o man_n themselves_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v frog_n destroy_v they_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o do_v pharaoh_n make_v but_o a_o mock_n at_o jehovah_n in_o all_o this_o his_o do_v and_o scornful_o and_o in_o derision_n bid_v moses_n and_o aaron_n try_v what_o jehovah_n can_v do_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o they_o to_o who_o moses_n answer_v glory_n over_o i_o mock_v i_o hardly_o with_o my_o jehovah_n yet_o appoint_v when_o i_o shall_v pray_v and_o i_o will_v pray_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o my_o jehovah_n and_o pharaoh_n appoint_v he_o the_o next_o day_n for_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v put_v off_o so_o long_o have_v he_o in_o earnest_a thought_n that_o jehovah_n can_v have_v remove_v they_o upon_o moses_n prayer_n section_n xiii_o the_o plague_n of_o louse_n the_o speech_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8._o 19_o not_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o hideous_a and_o horrid_a blasphemy_n at_o the_o plague_n of_o louse_n the_o sorcerer_n be_v put_v to_o a_o nonplus_n and_o in_o the_o least_o creature_n can_v do_v nothing_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v their_o device_n to_o nought_o and_o to_o show_v himself_o maximum_fw-la in_fw-la minimis_fw-la if_o they_o shall_v have_v imitate_v this_o miracle_n they_o must_v have_v do_v two_o thing_n first_o they_o must_v have_v produce_v dust_n and_o then_o of_o the_o dust_n louse_n for_o the_o text_n say_v that_o all_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o land_n become_v louse_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n vers_fw-la 17._o neither_o of_o which_o they_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o say_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o their_o word_n observe_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o the_o two_o forego_v plague_n of_o blood_n and_o frog_n moses_n give_v warn_v of_o they_o before_o they_o come_v but_o of_o this_o he_o do_v not_o second_o that_o the_o louse_n be_v also_o in_o the_o land_n where_o israel_n dwell_v as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o egypt_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sever_n betwixt_o goshen_n and_o egypt_n mention_v till_o the_o next_o plague_n of_o fly_n in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v sever_v the_o land_n of_o goshen_n in_o which_o my_o people_n dwell_v and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o division_n between_o my_o people_n and_o thy_o people_n vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o whereas_o none_o have_v be_v put_v before_o for_o when_o moses_n turn_v the_o water_n of_o egypt_n into_o blood_n the_o sorcerer_n do_v so_o also_o with_o their_o enchantment_n and_o turn_v the_o water_n of_o goshen_n into_o blood_n likewise_o here_o pharaoh_n think_v his_o sorcerer_n have_v match_v the_o jehovah_n that_o moses_n so_o talk_v of_o and_o that_o they_o can_v do_v as_o much_o against_o his_o people_n as_o he_o can_v do_v against_o they_o and_o so_o when_o moses_n from_o jehovah_n bring_v frog_n upon_o egypt_n the_o magician_n also_o by_o their_o enchantment_n bring_v frog_n likewise_o upon_o goshen_n and_o still_o they_o think_v their_o god_n be_v hard_a enough_o for_o israel_n jehovah_n thus_o be_v blood_n and_o frog_n through_o all_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n but_o neither_o be_v these_o real_a blood_n or_o frog_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o punishment_n at_o all_o upon_o israel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o vain_a delusion_n permit_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o at_o last_o he_o may_v catch_v the_o crafty_a in_o their_o own_o net_n but_o when_o the_o plague_n of_o louse_n come_v it_o come_v also_o upon_o goshen_n from_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v a_o plague_n indeed_o upon_o his_o own_o people_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o he_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o egypt_n for_o israel_n that_o have_v partake_v in_o so_o many_o of_o egypt_n sin_n must_v also_o think_v to_o partake_v in_o some_o of_o her_o punishment_n for_o this_o it_o be_v why_o the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o
psal._n 78._o reckon_v up_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n never_o mention_v the_o plague_n of_o louse_n because_o that_o be_v equal_o a_o plague_n to_o israel_n as_o to_o the_o egyptian_n they_o have_v both_o blood_n and_o frog_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o not_o as_o real_o nor_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o plague_n to_o they_o three_o the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v a_o supreme_a great_a deity_n who_o they_o think_v they_o adore_v in_o their_o petty_a deity_n who_o they_o worship_v for_o when_o they_o adore_v a_o ox_n a_o dog_n a_o crocodile_n etc._n etc._n they_o adore_v not_o the_o carcase_n but_o the_o good_a quality_n that_o in_o these_o creature_n conduce_v to_o their_o benefit_n and_o good_a so_o say_v eusebius_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v helpful_a or_o further_v the_o good_a of_o humane_a life_n that_o they_o account_v a_o deity_n four_o they_o account_v not_o of_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o as_o a_o petty_a trivial_a god_n such_o as_o every_o nation_n have_v one_o or_o more_o of_o that_o that_o god_n can_v do_v something_o as_o they_o see_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o frog_n but_o can_v do_v no_o more_o if_o so_o much_o as_o they_o chap._n 5_o 2._o who_o be_v jehovah_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v he_o i_o know_v not_o jehovah_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v israel_n go_v so_o that_o the_o magician_n word_n this_o be_v the_o singer_n of_o god_n come_v from_o they_o reason_v thus_o when_o blood_n and_o frog_n come_v moses_n give_v warn_v of_o they_o before_o from_o his_o jehovah_n but_o these_o louse_n come_v and_o he_o never_o give_v warning_n hence_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o be_v none_o of_o jehovahs_n do_v otherwise_o will_v moses_n have_v know_v it_o before_o but_o now_o he_o do_v not_o again_o when_o the_o hebrew_n jehovah_n bring_v blood_n and_o frog_n upon_o our_o land_n he_o bring_v none_o upon_o they_o but_o spare_v his_o own_o people_n but_o this_o plague_n of_o louse_n be_v also_o upon_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o upon_o we_o and_o without_o our_o do_v and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v jehovah_n for_o he_o will_v not_o plague_v his_o own_o people_n but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o elohim_n the_o great_a deity_n and_o the_o jehovah_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o god_n of_o no_o value_n section_n fourteen_o the_o plague_n of_o boil_n exod._n 9_o 9_o two_o contrary_a plague_n in_o one_o moses_n and_o aaron_n must_v take_v their_o handful_n of_o ash_n out_o of_o the_o furnace_n that_o whence_o israel_n have_v have_v their_o sore_a affliction_n egypt_n may_v receive_v their_o corporal_a punishment_n moses_n be_v to_o scatter_v the_o four_o handful_n into_o the_o air_n towards_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o heaven_n hereupon_o a_o double_a miracle_n follow_v 1._o that_o so_o little_a or_o few_o ash_n be_v multiply_v so_o as_o to_o fly_v throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o light_v upon_o every_o man_n and_o beast_n in_o it_o 2._o that_o light_v on_o they_o it_o be_v a_o plague_n to_o they_o in_o their_o body_n as_o the_o miracle_n be_v double_a so_o be_v the_o plague_n 1._o the_o ash_n become_v shehin_n that_o be_v a_o burn_a itch_n or_o a_o inflame_a scab_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v as_o be_v plain_a job_n 2._o 7_o 8._o where_o the_o holy_a man_n body_n be_v strike_v with_o shehin_n such_o a_o intolerable_a dry_a hot_a itch_n that_o his_o nail_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o scratch_v enough_o but_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o get_v a_o potsherd_v to_o skrub_n himself_o 2._o this_o itch_n have_v also_o blain_n and_o boil_v break_v out_o with_o it_o be_v so_o job_n have_v not_o so_o that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v vex_v at_o once_o with_o intolerable_a itch_n and_o intolerable_a ache_n their_o itch_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o scratch_v and_o skrub_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o do_v so_o for_o the_o soreness_n and_o ache_a of_o their_o boil_n in_o the_o five_o precede_a plague_n the_o obduration_n of_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v attribute_v to_o himself_o in_o these_o five_o forward_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o just_o when_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o sin_n he_o harden_v his_o heart_n so_o many_o time_n be_v his_o heart_n harden_v so_o many_o time_n that_o he_o sin_v for_o a_o punishment_n section_n xv._o the_o plague_n of_o darkness_n exod._n 10._o why_o first_o name_v psal._n 105._o 28._o as_o the_o man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v strike_v with_o darkness_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o utter_a darkness_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o egyptian_n here_o this_o plague_n lie_v upon_o they_o three_o day_n namely_o the_o eleven_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la for_o upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o darkness_n moses_n be_v send_v for_o to_o pharaoh_n give_v he_o such_o distaste_n that_o he_o charge_v he_o never_o to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n again_o which_o moses_n say_v he_o will_v not_o do_v i_o will_v see_v thy_o face_n again_o no_o more_o but_o before_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n he_o give_v he_o warning_n concern_v the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v to_o be_v that_o night_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 4._o by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o darkness_n end_v on_o the_o passover_n day_n in_o the_o morning_n quest._n why_o then_o see_v it_o be_v the_o nine_o plague_n in_o number_n have_v psal._n 105._o set_v it_o first_o answ._n because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o terrible_a of_o all_o the_o plague_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o for_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o have_v plague_v only_o their_o land_n or_o cattle_n or_o body_n that_o that_o come_v after_o light_v not_o upon_o all_o but_o only_o on_o the_o first_o bear_v but_o this_o be_v a_o plague_n even_o to_o the_o very_a mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o universal_o so_o to_o they_o all_o it_o be_v not_o their_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o not_o stir_v about_o their_o business_n for_o three_o day_n together_o that_o plague_v they_o so_o much_o for_o this_o have_v be_v no_o great_a torment_n but_o their_o torture_n be_v that_o in_o this_o darkness_n they_o see_v fearful_a apparition_n of_o fiend_n and_o devil_n and_o horrible_a vision_n which_o so_o hideous_o affright_v and_o even_o distract_v they_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n already_o for_o observe_v that_o pharaoh_n that_o have_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o move_v in_o a_o manner_n with_o all_o the_o plague_n that_o go_v before_o be_v so_o stir_v with_o this_o that_o he_o send_v for_o moses_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o darkness_n be_v over_o and_o permit_v he_o to_o depart_v exod._n 10._o 24._o which_o mear_v sit_v in_o darkness_n can_v not_o have_v wrought_v he_o to_o but_o those_o terror_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o dark_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o psal._n 78._o 49._o name_v not_o the_o plague_n of_o darkness_n by_o its_o name_n but_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v come_v he_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o it_o he_o cast_v upon_o they_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o trouble_n by_o send_v evil_a angel_n among_o they_o section_n xvi_o israel_n circumcise_v in_o the_o three_o day_n darkness_n he_o send_v darkness_n and_o make_v it_o dark_a and_o they_o rebel_v not_o against_o his_o word_n psal._n 105._o 28._o this_o latter_a clause_n they_o rebel_v not_o against_o his_o word_n it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o israel_n who_o in_o this_o plague_n of_o darkness_n perform_v some_o special_a part_n of_o obedience_n and_o that_o upon_o inquiry_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v their_o undergo_n of_o circumcision_n for_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o idolatry_n be_v become_v like_o the_o egyptian_n so_o be_v they_o also_o in_o uncircumcision_n for_o when_o joshuah_n have_v circumcise_v they_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o canaan_n he_o say_v i_o have_v roll_v away_o from_o you_o the_o reproach_n of_o egypt_n josh._n 5._o 9_o or_o that_o wherein_o you_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o egyptian_n uncircumcised_a to_o your_o reproach_n but_o when_o god_n ordain_v the_o passover_n he_o give_v charge_n for_o circumcision_n for_o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n must_v eat_v thereof_o exod._n 12._o 48._o then_o be_v require_v a_o general_a circumcision_n of_o all_o the_o people_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o for_o all_o be_v uncircumcised_a unless_o it_o be_v some_o few_o that_o be_v more_o constant_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o their_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a circumcision_n in_o egypt_n be_v infer_v in_o the_o forename_a place_n josh._n 5._o where_o god_n command_v joshua_n to_o circumcise_v the_o people_n
theudas_n who_o sect_n have_v begin_v before_o that_o of_o judas_n vers._n 41._o that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a or_o that_o they_o have_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o common_a among_o the_o rabbin_n which_o sound_v to_o that_o sense_n and_o so_o be_v it_o not_o only_o most_o easy_o but_o so_o it_o must_v be_v most_o common_o render_v in_o they_o and_o of_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n be_v the_o latin_a word_n mereri_fw-la when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o man_n with_o reference_n to_o good_a general_o in_o the_o father_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n meruit_fw-la esse_fw-la mater_fw-la redemptoris_fw-la she_o obtain_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o redeemer_n not_o she_o deserve_v marry_o magdalen_n audire_fw-la meruit_fw-la fides_n tua_fw-la te_fw-la saluam_fw-la fecit_fw-la she_o obtain_v to_o hear_v it_o say_v thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o and_o a_o thousand_o such_o example_n may_v be_v give_v which_o too_o many_o thousand_o interpret_n by_o the_o word_n merit_n wrest_v a_o harmless_a word_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n r._n solomon_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meritum_fw-la volucrium_fw-la the_o privilege_n of_o bird_n and_o some_o father_n speak_v of_o our_o obtain_v god_n favour_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o like_a express_v it_o sine_fw-la merito_fw-la nostro_fw-la meruimus_fw-la we_o have_v obtain_v it_o without_o our_o merit_n part_n ii_o the_o roman_a story_n §._o 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o city_n hitherto_o the_o city_n rome_n be_v build_v by_o romulus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3175._o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o amaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n it_o have_v stand_v from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o first_o foundation_n to_o this_o year_n in_o which_o it_o put_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o death_n seven_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o year_n and_o have_v undergo_v and_o pass_v through_o two_o different_a and_o diverse_a kind_n of_o government_n and_o be_v now_o but_o late_o enter_v upon_o a_o three_o the_o first_o be_v under_o king_n for_o 243_o year_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o government_n as_o of_o the_o city_n itself_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o remus_n shed_v by_o his_o brother_n romulus_n who_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o city_n the_o second_o be_v under_o consul_n 467_o year_n from_o the_o expulsion_n of_o tarquin_n the_o last_o king_n to_o the_o consulship_n of_o hirtius_n and_o pansa_n which_o be_v the_o year_n that_o augustus_n begin_v to_o rule_v with_o antony_n and_o lepidus_n this_o change_n of_o the_o government_n be_v likewise_o found_v in_o blood_n as_o the_o former_a have_v be_v namely_o of_o lucrece_n aruns_n and_o brutus_n and_o in_o the_o extirpation_n of_o tarquin_n house_n a_o three_o manner_n of_o government_n have_v the_o city_n and_o empire_n now_o begin_v upon_o and_o have_v be_v under_o it_o threescore_o and_o two_o year_n namely_o a_o monarchy_n again_o but_o the_o name_n only_o change_v from_o a_o king_n to_o a_o emperor_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o change_n be_v also_o lay_v in_o blood_n as_o the_o other_o have_v be_v namely_o in_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n caesar_n antony_n and_o cleopatra_n the_o carriage_n of_o tarquin_n the_o last_o of_o the_o king_n have_v bring_v the_o city_n into_o a_o opinion_n that_o monarchy_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o liberty_n and_o the_o growth_n and_o flourish_a of_o that_o state_n under_o another_o manner_n of_o government_n have_v so_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v soon_o put_v out_o of_o their_o liberty_n than_o out_o of_o belief_n of_o that_o position_n brutus_n and_o collatinus_n who_o be_v the_o expeller_n of_o tarquin_n and_o of_o monarchy_n with_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o government_n likely_a enough_o in_o all_o humane_a judgement_n to_o heal_v all_o these_o mischief_n and_o miscarriage_n that_o monarchical_a tyranny_n do_v bring_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o appoint_v two_o supreme_a governor_n in_o stead_n of_o one_o and_o their_o power_n and_o rule_n to_o be_v but_o annual_a in_o stead_n of_o for_o life_n the_o success_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o policy_n and_o so_o happy_o and_o prosperous_o do_v the_o state_n grow_v under_o these_o ruler_n be_v some_o other_o mix_v as_o occasion_n urge_v that_o to_o offer_v to_o reduce_v it_o to_o monarchy_n again_o be_v infallible_o hold_v to_o be_v to_o reduce_v it_o to_o slavery_n and_o julius_n caesar_n find_v how_o deep_o ground_v this_o opinion_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o roman_a by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n they_o suppose_v his_o affect_v the_o empire_n single_a aim_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o liberty_n augustus_n his_o nephew_n and_o adopt_a son_n though_o he_o have_v before_o his_o eye_n in_o julius_n his_o death_n a_o clear_a and_o convince_a lecture_n how_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a a_o attempt_n it_o be_v to_o affect_v the_o monarchy_n yet_o do_v he_o dare_v it_o but_o manage_v his_o desire_n and_o design_n with_o so_o much_o discretion_n and_o noislesness_n that_o the_o government_n be_v get_v into_o his_o hand_n alone_o and_o the_o empire_n slip_v into_o a_o monarchical_a subjection_n even_o before_o it_o be_v aware_a tacitus_n have_v describe_v this_o strange_a transition_n to_o this_o purpose_n after_o that_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n be_v slay_v there_o be_v now_o no_o public_a hostility_n pompey_n be_v crush_v at_o sicily_n and_o lepidus_n be_v strip_v of_o his_o power_n and_o antony_n slay_v there_o remain_v now_o no_o commander_n on_o julius_n his_o party_n but_o only_o caesar_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o name_n of_o triumvir_n and_o bear_v himself_o as_o consul_n and_o as_o content_v with_o the_o tribunate_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o commons_o when_o he_o have_v win_v the_o soldier_n with_o gift_n the_o people_n with_o provision_n and_o all_o man_n with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o peace_n he_o begin_v to_o get_v up_o by_o degree_n and_o to_o draw_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o the_o senate_n magistrate_n and_o law_n no_o man_n gainsay_v he_o for_o the_o fierce_a person_n be_v either_o dispatch_v in_o the_o army_n or_o by_o banishment_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o noble_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v the_o ready_a for_o vassalage_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v prefer_v with_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o be_v thus_o enrich_v by_o these_o innovation_n they_o desire_v rather_o the_o safe_a and_o present_a condition_n than_o the_o ancient_a and_o dangerous_a nor_o do_v the_o province_n refuse_v this_o state_n of_o thing_n they_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n in_o suspicion_n because_o of_o the_o quarrelling_n of_o the_o great_a one_o and_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o law_n afford_v no_o relief_n but_o themselves_o destroy_v by_o power_n prowl_a or_o money_n thus_o do_v the_o very_a posture_n of_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v conspire_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o augustus_n to_o bring_v the_o roman_a state_n into_o a_o monarchy_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o monarch_n the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o heaven_n have_v so_o order_v that_o here_o shall_v begin_v a_o five_o monarchy_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o dan._n 2._o &_o 7._o which_o shall_v equal_v all_o the_o four_o in_o power_n pomp_n and_o cruelty_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o continual_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o state_n that_o shall_v persecute_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n arise_v at_o once_o and_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v bear_v together_o §._o 2._o the_o quality_n of_o tiberius_n the_o present_a emperor_n his_o damnable_a dissimulation_n augustus_n as_o he_o have_v get_v the_o sole_a government_n into_o his_o hand_n by_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wisdom_n and_o dare_v so_o do_v he_o keep_v it_o with_o the_o same_o wisdom_n and_o as_o much_o moderation_n he_o sit_v emperor_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o forty_o year_n honour_a and_o belove_v and_o die_v desire_v and_o lament_v though_o he_o have_v thus_o impropriate_v as_o it_o be_v conceive_v the_o whole_a liberty_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n now_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o native_a gentleness_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o keep_v he_o in_o such_o a_o sweetness_n and_o moderation_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v some_o policy_n mingle_v with_o it_o as_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v safe_a to_o be_v too_o busy_a and_o rigid_a so_o near_o the_o change_n he_o so_o demean_v himself_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o city_n and_o
may_v have_v have_v the_o rule_n alone_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v unwilling_a that_o caius_n shall_v go_v without_o it_o seem_v to_o divide_v his_o affection_n betwixt_o the_o two_o whereas_o his_o chief_a thought_n and_o respect_n be_v to_o his_o own_o self_n but_o caius_n who_o the_o god_n have_v cast_v upon_o it_o as_o his_o foolish_a auspicium_fw-la persuade_v he_o must_v be_v the_o man_n though_o he_o read_v in_o his_o nature_n the_o very_a bane_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o yet_o for_o affection_n sake_n too_o must_v young_a tiberius_n be_v joint_a heir_n with_o he_o though_o he_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v that_o caius_n shall_v murder_v he_o a_o monstrous_a policy_n to_o lay_v his_o own_o grandchild_n for_o a_o bait_n for_o those_o jaw_n that_o he_o know_v will_v devour_v he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o by_o that_o present_a cruelty_n of_o caius_n his_o own_o cruelty_n that_o be_v pass_v may_v be_v forget_v and_o the_o talk_n of_o that_o may_v not_o give_v room_n to_o talk_v of_o old_a tiberius_n this_o be_v that_o pretend_a care_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o be_v sure_a to_o leave_v one_o behind_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v worse_o than_o himself_o that_o by_o his_o great_a wickedness_n his_o own_o may_v be_v lessen_v and_o that_o himself_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v less_o vicious_a by_o the_o other_o viciousness_n above_o he_o yet_o give_v he_o counsel_n to_o caius_n incite_v he_o to_o goodness_n which_o he_o himself_o can_v never_o follow_v and_o exhort_v he_o to_o tenderness_n towards_o young_a tiberius_n which_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v reasonable_o indifferent_a whether_o he_o follow_v or_o no._n §._o 3._o his_o death_n charicles_n the_o doctor_n give_v notice_n of_o his_o death_n approach_v to_z caius_z and_o macro_n though_o he_o steal_v this_o judgement_n and_o conjecture_v but_o by_o a_o sleight_n for_o sit_v with_o the_o emperor_n at_o a_o banquet_n and_o take_v on_o he_o some_o earnest_n and_o speedy_a occasion_n to_o be_v go_v to_o some_o other_o place_n he_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o pretend_v to_o take_v the_o emperor_n hand_n to_o kiss_v he_o close_o and_o steal_o try_v his_o pulse_n which_o tiberius_n perceive_v but_o not_o express_v so_o much_o cause_v he_o to_o take_v his_o place_n again_o and_o the_o banquet_n to_o be_v renew_v and_o he_o to_o set_v out_o the_o meal_n but_o when_o the_o doctor_n be_v get_v loose_a from_o the_o table_n and_o be_v come_v to_o caius_n and_o macro_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o adorer_n of_o that_o imperial_a sun_n that_o be_v now_o wait_v when_o he_o shall_v rise_v he_o resolve_v they_o that_o his_o end_n draw_v on_o apace_o and_o be_v not_o many_o day_n off_o and_o then_o be_v all_o preparation_n for_o the_o new_a emperor_n when_o the_o last_o gasp_n shall_v remove_v the_o old_a but_o he_o that_o have_v use_v so_o much_o dissimulation_n all_o his_o life_n dissemble_v even_o in_o his_o die_n for_o faint_v and_o swoon_v so_o very_o sore_o that_o all_o conceive_v he_o be_v depart_v and_o caius_n and_o all_o his_o favourite_n be_v go_v forth_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o new_a empire_n sudden_o the_o tune_n be_v turn_v and_o news_n come_v forth_o that_o tiberius_n be_v revive_v and_o call_v for_o meat_n macro_n that_o have_v often_o be_v his_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n upon_o other_o turn_v the_o faculty_n now_o upon_o himself_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o meat_n stop_v his_o mouth_n with_o a_o pillow_n or_o with_o heap_v clothes_n upon_o his_o face_n and_o so_o he_o die_v there_o be_v indeed_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n some_o say_n it_o be_v thus_o as_o be_v mention_v other_o that_o it_o be_v by_o poison_n other_o that_o it_o be_v by_o be_v deny_v meat_n in_o the_o intermission_n of_o his_o â—its_n other_o that_o he_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o fall_v on_o the_o floor_n no_o body_n be_v near_o he_o all_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o suetonius_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a what_o his_o end_n be_v that_o that_o be_v first_o name_v be_v most_o entertain_v and_o certain_o it_o suit_v very_o well_o with_o his_o deserve_n and_o it_o be_v some_o wonder_n that_o he_o come_v to_o such_o a_o end_n no_o soon_o he_o die_v the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n or_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o march_n or_o if_o dion_n may_v have_v his_o will_n the_o seven_o and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o year_n be_v account_v the_o first_o of_o caius_n sect_n 4._o caius_n a_o evil_a emperor_n be_v go_v but_o a_o worse_a be_v to_o succeed_v he_o caius_z the_o son_n of_o germanicus_n a_o bad_a child_n of_o a_o good_a father_n inherit_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n for_o his_o father_n sake_n till_o he_o forfeit_v it_o by_o his_o reserve_v the_o quality_n of_o tiberius_n he_o be_v surname_v caligula_n from_o a_o garb_n that_o he_o wear_v in_o the_o camp_n in_o which_o he_o be_v breed_v and_o educate_v from_o whence_o he_o have_v the_o love_n of_o the_o soldier_n till_o his_o barbarous_a nature_n lose_v it_o it_o may_v seem_v incredible_a that_o a_o worse_a disposition_n shall_v ever_o be_v find_v than_o that_o of_o tiberius_n but_o the_o old_a politician_n see_v that_o this_o be_v so_o much_o beyond_o it_o that_o it_o will_v do_v he_o credit_v some_o impute_v the_o fault_n to_o his_o bloody_a nurse_n one_o pressilla_n a_o campanian_a the_o custom_n of_o which_o country_n it_o be_v that_o the_o woman_n when_o they_o be_v to_o give_v their_o child_n suck_v they_o first_o anoint_v the_o nipple_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o hedgehog_n to_o the_o end_n their_o child_n may_v be_v the_o more_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a this_o woman_n be_v as_o savage_a above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o they_o be_v above_o other_o woman_n for_o her_o breast_n be_v all_o hairy_a over_o like_o the_o beard_n of_o man_n and_o her_o activity_n and_o strength_n in_o martial_a exercise_n inferior_a to_o few_o of_o the_o infantry_n of_o rome_n one_o day_n as_o she_o be_v give_v caligula_n the_o pap_n be_v angry_a at_o a_o young_a child_n that_o stand_v by_o she_o she_o take_v it_o and_o tear_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o anoint_v her_o breast_n and_o so_o set_v her_o nursling_n caius_n to_o suck_v both_o blood_n and_o milk_n but_o have_v not_o his_o infancy_n be_v educate_v in_o such_o a_o butchery_n the_o school_n of_o his_o youth_n have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v habituate_v he_o to_o mischief_n for_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o at_o the_o elbow_n of_o tiberius_n it_o will_v have_v serve_v to_o have_v corrupt_v the_o best_a nature_n that_o can_v be_v but_o this_o of_o his_o be_v either_o never_o good_a or_o at_o least_o be_v spoil_v long_o before_o yet_o have_v he_o reasonable_o well_o learned_a his_o tutor_n art_n of_o dissimulation_n so_o that_o he_o hide_v those_o serpentine_a condition_n not_o only_o before_o tiberius_n his_o death_n but_o also_o a_o while_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o empire_n only_o he_o that_o have_v teach_v he_o to_o weave_v this_o mantle_n of_o dissemble_a can_v spy_v through_o it_o insomuch_o that_o he_o will_v profess_v that_o caius_n live_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o and_o all_o other_o and_o that_o he_o hatch_v up_o a_o snake_n for_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o a_o phaeton_n for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o it_o prove_v so_o both_o to_o he_o and_o they_o for_o when_o tiberius_n lie_v a_o gasp_v stifle_v with_o a_o pillow_n press_v upon_o he_o he_o also_o throttle_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o crucify_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o hideousness_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o as_o for_o his_o demeanour_n towards_o the_o state_n a_o little_a time_n will_v give_v too_o lamentable_a witness_n §._o 5._o tiberius_n in_o a_o manner_n cruel_a be_v dead_a how_o welcome_a news_n the_o tiding_n of_o tiberius_n death_n be_v at_o rome_n may_v be_v easy_o conjecture_v by_o any_o that_o have_v observe_v his_o cruelty_n before_o some_o cry_v out_o tiberius_n into_o tiber_n some_o to_o the_o hurdle_n and_o tyburn_n some_o to_o one_o thing_n some_o to_o another_o use_v the_o more_o liberty_n of_o their_o tongue_n against_o the_o tyrant_n now_o by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v be_v tie_v up_o the_o straight_a whilst_o he_o live_v nor_o do_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o former_a cruelty_n only_o cause_v they_o to_o rejoice_v for_o his_o death_n but_o a_o present_a cruelty_n as_o if_o he_o be_v bloody_a be_v dead_a make_v he_o the_o more_o odious_a to_o they_o than_o alive_a for_o certain_a man_n that_o be_v but_o late_o condemn_v and_o their_o execution_n day_n fall_v upon_o the_o very_a day_n when_o
be_v exceed_o delight_v with_o and_o give_v to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o sword-plays_a in_o which_o he_o sweep_v away_o a_o world_n of_o servant_n and_o freeman_n that_o have_v be_v accuser_n of_o their_o master_n in_o the_o time_n of_o caius_n and_o which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a he_o cause_v the_o statue_n of_o augustus_n to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o behold_v such_o bloody_a work_n be_v inhumane_o himself_o delight_v in_o that_o butchery_n which_o he_o think_v too_o barbarous_a for_o a_o brazen_a statue_n to_o look_v upon_o these_o bloody_a spectacle_n bring_v he_o to_o a_o habit_n of_o cruelty_n which_o be_v augment_v and_o harden_v in_o he_o by_o the_o damnable_a counsel_n of_o his_o empress_n messalina_n a_o woman_n wicked_a above_o parallel_n or_o expression_n and_o by_o the_o spurring_n on_o of_o other_o sycophant_n c._n appius_n silanus_n be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o incestuate_v messalina_n when_o she_o desire_v he_o for_o he_o have_v marry_v her_o mother_n but_o because_o claudius_n must_v not_o hear_v of_o this_o beastly_a cause_n of_o her_o displeasure_n narcissus_n a_o freeman_n of_o the_o emperor_n accuse_v he_o for_o this_o that_o in_o a_o dream_n he_o have_v see_v appius_n slay_v the_o emperor_n upon_o his_o death_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o expect_v no_o more_o goodness_n from_o claudius_n at_o all_o but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o a_o tyrant_n like_o the_o two_o that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o whereupon_o annius_n vincianus_fw-la and_o futius_n camillus_n scribonianus_n and_o other_o conspire_v against_o he_o but_o be_v desert_v of_o their_o soldier_n in_o the_o enterprise_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o end_v their_o life_n by_o their_o own_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o executioner_n messalina_n and_o narcissus_n and_o other_o of_o their_o faction_n use_v the_o stupid_a folly_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o compass_v of_o their_o own_o will_n involve_v in_o false_a accusation_n and_o in_o miserable_a death_n a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n honourable_a and_o inferior_a of_o all_o quality_n and_o condition_n according_a as_o the_o spleen_n of_o any_o of_o they_o move_v or_o be_v provoke_v among_o they_o that_o thus_o perish_a arria_n the_o wife_n of_o caecinna_n be_v upon_o record_n for_o her_o roman_a valour_n for_o when_o her_o husband_n tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o slay_v himself_o she_o take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o fall_v upon_o it_o and_o give_v it_o he_o again_o reek_v with_o her_o blood_n with_o these_o word_n behold_v boy_n how_o i_o feel_v no_o pain_n and_o now_o say_v my_o author_n be_v matter_n come_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n that_o nothing_o be_v repute_v a_o great_a virtue_n than_o to_o die_v valiant_o and_o like_o a_o roman_a to_o such_o a_o cruelty_n have_v custom_n and_o evil_a counsel_n bring_v he_o that_o of_o himself_o be_v of_o a_o reasonable_a gentle_a nature_n but_o want_v constancy_n and_o discretion_n to_o manage_v it_o the_o christian_a history_n the_o jewish_a and_o the_o roman_a of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xliv_o and_o of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n iii_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3971._o and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 796._o consul_n claudius_n caesar_n iii_o l._n uitellius_n act_n chap._n xii_o vers._n 2._o and_o he_o kill_v james._n §._o 1._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n the_o great_a we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o great_a james_n his_o death_n for_o agrippa_n come_v the_o last_o year_n into_o judea_n as_o we_o see_v from_o josephus_n and_o it_o not_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o exploit_n before_o easter_n as_o the_o circumstance_n tell_v we_o we_o may_v just_o take_v this_o year_n for_o its_o proper_a time_n and_o place_n now_o about_o that_o time_n say_v st._n luke_n herod_n the_o king_n the_o syriack_n add_v who_o be_v call_v agrippa_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n the_o first_o word_n about_o that_o time_n relate_v to_o what_o go_v before_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 28._o and_o mean_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar._n now_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o incentive_a of_o the_o spleen_n of_o agrippa_n against_o the_o church_n be_v not_o specify_v it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v it_o proceed_v from_o that_o his_o ceremoniousness_n and_o strict_a observance_n of_o mosaic_a rite_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o josephus_n concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n under_o this_o his_o spleen_n we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n account_v all_o other_o additional_a circumstance_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o officious_a author_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o gild_a legend_n and_o fond_a invention_n as_o that_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n out_o of_o cleniens_fw-la his_o hypotyposeon_n concern_v his_o accuser_n that_o see_v his_o constancy_n to_o the_o death_n confess_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v martyr_v with_o he_o that_o by_o epiphanius_n that_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n and_o that_o by_o 25._o by_o by_o by_o tom._n 2._o julii_fw-la 25._o surius_n who_o be_v the_o bell-wether_n for_o old_a winter_n tale_n that_o tell_v that_o his_o body_n after_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v ship_v by_o ctesiphon_n and_o his_o fellow-bishop_n for_o spain_n that_o the_o ship_n in_o six_o day_n be_v direct_v thither_o without_o pilot_n or_o compass_n but_o only_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o corpse_n that_o it_o carry_v that_o at_o the_o land_n the_o body_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o carry_v near_o the_o place_n of_o its_o burial_n twelve_o mile_n off_o that_o ctesiphon_n and_o his_o fellow_n werâ—_n lead_v to_o it_o by_o a_o angel_n and_o more_o such_o trash_n that_o it_o be_v but_o labour_v lose_v either_o to_o read_v or_o mention_v §._o 2._o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o creed_n be_v make_v upon_o this_o occasion_n say_v 620_o say_v say_v say_v de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cleric_a l._n 2._o c._n 56._o extat_fw-la in_o auctario_fw-la ad_fw-la biblioth_n patrum_fw-la â—ol_n 620_o rabanus_n maâ—…s_v as_o our_o ancestor_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o disciple_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v to_o part_v one_o from_o another_o they_o first_o make_v a_o common_a platform_n among_o themselves_o for_o their_o future_a preach_n lest_o be_v sever_v in_o place_n divers_a and_o different_a thing_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o those_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n be_v therefore_o together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o compose_v a_o short_a platform_n for_o their_o preach_n confer_v together_o what_o they_o think_v and_o this_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v call_v symbolum_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o and_o very_o many_o other_o with_o he_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n supply_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o very_a form_n and_o word_n also_o for_o peter_n say_v say_v they_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n john_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n james_n and_o i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n andrew_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n philip_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v thomas_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a bartholomew_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n matthew_n from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n simon_n zelotes_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n mathias_n the_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n thus_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 849._o of_o of_o of_o tom._n 10._o col_fw-fr 849._o austen_n but_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o by_o this_o that_o here_o be_v reckon_v the_o descent_n into_o hell_n which_o in_o his_o book_n 143._o book_n book_n book_n tom._n 3._o p._n 143._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la be_v quite_o omit_v now_o be_v this_o
be_v thy_o brother_n again_o but_o the_o beat_n with_o the_o rebel_n stripe_n very_o ordinary_o cost_v the_o life_n this_o than_o be_v the_o sure_a guard_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o keep_v it_o from_o defilement_n and_o pollution_n the_o dreadful_a penalty_n that_o be_v sure_a to_o light_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v unclean_a and_o to_o know_v so_o much_o and_o yet_o to_o have_v dare_v to_o enter_v there_o nay_o he_o that_o know_v not_o of_o his_o uncleanness_n if_o he_o come_v in_o there_o be_v not_o so_o entire_o excuse_v by_o this_o his_o ignorance_n but_o that_o whensoever_o he_o come_v to_o know_v in_o what_o case_n he_o be_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o bring_v a_o offer_n for_o this_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o other_o case_n who_o wit_n and_o wilful_a commit_v they_o deserve_v cut_v off_o if_o he_o do_v any_o of_o they_o unwilling_o and_o not_o know_v do_v he_o eat_v fat_a or_o blood_n and_o not_o know_v what_o he_o eat_v or_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o uncleanness_n and_o not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v unclean_a or_o commit_v any_o of_o the_o other_o transgression_n mention_v and_o not_o know_v that_o he_o transgress_v there_o be_v a_o offer_v appoint_v to_o atone_v for_o he_o which_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v misdo_v but_o he_o that_o know_o and_o wilful_o will_v run_v into_o those_o fault_n there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o atone_v for_o he_o but_o he_o fall_v under_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n and_o liableness_n to_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o humane_a penalty_n and_o expectation_n when_o it_o will_v seize_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o allude_v in_o those_o word_n heb._n 10._o 11._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 26_o 27._o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o several_a rank_n of_o priest_n and_o several_a officer_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o attend_v the_o temple_n service_n be_v into_o these_o several_a rank_n and_o degree_n 1._o the_o highpriest_n of_o who_o there_o be_v so_o know_v and_o common_a mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o 4._o 2._o 2._o 2._o vide_fw-la maym._n in_o kâ—lâ—_n hammik_fw-mi dash_v per._n 4._o the_o sagan_n or_o second_o priest_n as_o jer._n 52._o 24._o where_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v use_v the_o word_n sagan_n and_o which_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o ordinary_a in_o all_o jewish_a writer_n betoken_v the_o vice-high-priest_n or_o one_o next_o substitute_n to_o he_o 3._o there_o be_v two_o katholici_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v substitute_n to_o the_o sagan_n as_o the_o sagan_n be_v to_o the_o highpriest_n 4._o there_o be_v seven_o amarcalin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v exceed_v often_o 5._o there_o 5._o there_o there_o there_o talm._n in_o shekalim_fw-la per._n 5._o be_v three_o gizbarin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o treasurer_n these_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n under_o the_o amarcalin_n 6._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a priest_n of_o every_o course_n that_o serve_v interchangeable_o its_o week_n 7._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a of_o any_o family_n that_o serve_v in_o that_o course_n 8._o and_o last_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ordinary_a priest_n or_o one_o that_o be_v of_o none_o of_o these_o rank_n but_o a_o inferior_a now_o these_o degree_n be_v one_o above_o another_o as_o they_o be_v name_v the_o highpriest_n above_o the_o sagan_n the_o sagan_n above_o the_o katholici_fw-la the_o katholici_fw-la above_o the_o amarcalin_n the_o amarcalin_n above_o the_o gizbarin_n the_o gizbarin_n above_o the_o chief_a of_o any_o course_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o course_n above_o the_o head_n of_o any_o family_n these_o several_a rank_n of_o the_o five_o first_fw-mi especial_o be_v as_o a_o constant_a and_o stand_a council_n for_o the_o continual_a regulate_v and_o order_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o temple_n service_n and_o attendance_n there_o these_o be_v those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o beth_n din_n shell_n cohanim_fw-la the_o consessus_fw-la or_o consistory_n of_o priest_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o talmud_n in_o the_o treatise_n ketubboth_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ketubboth_n per._n 1._o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o she_o be_v the_o widow_n of_o a_o israelite_n or_o the_o widow_n of_o a_o priest_n her_o contractive_a dower_n be_v a_o maneh_n the_o consistory_n of_o priest_n demand_v 400_o zuzim_n for_o a_o virgin_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v not_o contradict_v they_o which_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o hat_n passage_n of_o maimonides_n 1._o maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maym._n in_o â—â—chosere_fw-fr capaâ—ah_n per._n 1._o who_o relate_v how_o woman_n after_o flux_n and_o childbearing_n bring_v money_n to_o buy_v turtle_n and_o pigeon_n and_o put_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o treasury_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n say_v that_o the_o consistory_n of_o priest_n depart_v not_o thence_o till_o they_o have_v take_v out_o all_o the_o money_n and_o offer_v turtle_n and_o pigeon_n answerable_a to_o it_o and_o these_o also_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joma_n per._n 1_o elder_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o who_o the_o highpriest_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o they_o may_v prepare_v he_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n and_o these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d counsellor_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o which_o we_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v elsewhere_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v 7_o be_v be_v be_v vid._n shekalim_fw-la per._n 6._o maymon_n in_o keel_n mikdash_n per._n 7_o fifteen_o overseer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o precedent_n over_o fifteen_o several_a company_n in_o so_o many_o several_a employment_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o overseer_n concern_v the_o time_n he_o or_o one_o of_o his_o deputy_n when_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o begin_v the_o service_n cry_v aloud_o o_o you_o priest_n to_o your_o service_n o_o you_o levites_n to_o your_o desk_n to_o sing_v and_o o_o you_o israelites_n to_o your_o station_n and_o all_o of_o they_o upon_o his_o proclamation_n go_v to_o their_o several_a duty_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o overseer_n for_o shut_v of_o the_o door_n by_o who_o appointment_n they_o be_v open_v and_o shut_v and_o by_o who_o appointment_n the_o trumpet_n found_v when_o they_o be_v open_v he_o be_v some_o one_o appoint_v by_o the_o amarcalin_n for_o this_o care_n for_o they_o seven_o have_v the_o keep_n and_o dispose_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o seven_o court_n gate_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o overseer_n of_o the_o guard_n this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mid._n per._n 1_o the_o man_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n he_o go_v about_o among_o the_o levite_n guard_v every_o night_n walk_v as_o it_o be_v the_o round_a and_o if_o he_o find_v any_o one_o asleep_a he_o cudgel_v he_o and_o set_v fire_n on_o his_o coat_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o overseer_n of_o the_o singer_n he_o appoint_v who_o shall_v be_v every_o day_n songs-man_n and_o blower_n of_o the_o trumpet_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o overseer_n of_o the_o cymbal_n music_n as_o the_o other_o appoint_v the_o voice_n trumpets_z and_z string_v instrument_n so_o do_v this_o take_v care_n for_o the_o music_n by_o the_o cymbal_n which_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v ere_o long_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o overseer_n of_o the_o lot_n who_o by_o lot_n every_o morning_n design_v the_o priest_n their_o several_a service_n at_o the_o altar_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o overseer_n about_o bird_n he_o provide_v turtle_n and_o pigeon_n ready_a that_o those_o that_o need_v they_o may_v have_v they_o for_o their_o money_n and_o he_o give_v account_n of_o the_o money_n to_o the_o treasurer_n 8._o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o seal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o seal_n be_v such_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o the_o ticket_n or_o stamp_n that_o minister_n have_v use_v to_o give_v to_o those_o they_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 5._o sacrament_n sacrament_n sacrament_n shekalim_fw-la
pot_n and_o put_v a_o little_a water_n into_o it_o out_o of_o the_o laver_n and_o go_v within_o the_o temple_n door_n he_o take_v up_o some_o dust_n from_o under_o a_o stone_n that_o be_v leave_v loose_a for_o that_o purpose_n where_o it_o lie_v we_o have_v observe_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o this_o dust_n he_o strew_v upon_o the_o water_n then_o denounce_v he_o the_o curse_n and_o write_v it_o in_o a_o book_n even_o those_o word_n num._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o if_o no_o man_n have_v lie_v with_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o go_v aside_o to_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o thou_o have_v go_v aside_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n make_v thou_o a_o curse_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o water_n which_o cause_v the_o curse_n shall_v go_v into_o thy_o bowel_n and_o make_v thy_o belly_n to_o swell_v and_o thy_o thigh_n to_o rot_v and_o the_o woman_n answer_v amen_o amen_n then_o blot_v he_o the_o curse_n out_o of_o the_o book_n with_o the_o bitter_a water_n and_o give_v she_o the_o water_n to_o drink_v if_o upon_o the_o donunce_n of_o the_o curse_n she_o be_v so_o terrify_v that_o she_o dare_v not_o drink_v the_o water_n but_o confess_v she_o be_v defile_v the_o priest_n fling_v down_o the_o water_n and_o scatter_v she_o offer_v among_o the_o ash_n but_o if_o she_o confess_v not_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o drink_v they_o force_v she_o to_o drink_v and_o if_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o cast_v it_o up_o again_o they_o get_v she_o away_o that_o she_o may_v not_o defile_v the_o place_n the_o operation_n of_o these_o water_n say_v the_o rabbin_n follow_v after_o though_o sometime_o it_o appear_v not_o of_o two_o or_o three_o year_n for_o she_o bear_v no_o child_n she_o be_v sickly_a languish_v and_o die_v of_o that_o death_n sect_n iv_o the_o atone_n for_o a_o cleanse_a leper_n in_o 2._o in_o in_o in_o talm._n in_o middoth_n per._n 2._o the_o northwest_n corner_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n there_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o building_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chamber_n or_o room_n of_o the_o leper_n whither_o the_o leper_n resort_v after_o his_o cleanse_n in_o the_o country_n or_o at_o his_o own_o house_n and_o now_o i_o be_o sensible_a of_o a_o mistake_n and_o inadvertency_n which_o fall_v from_o i_o in_o another_o place_n and_o which_o i_o here_o retract_v and_o crave_v the_o reader_n patience_n and_o that_o be_v in_o that_o i_o assert_v in_o the_o note_n on_o john_n 2._o 15._o that_o the_o leper_n be_v try_v in_o this_o room_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o have_v access_n to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n and_o to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o tephil_n indeed_o indeed_o indeed_o maym._n in_o tephil_n that_o the_o leper_n have_v access_n to_o the_o public_a service_n in_o those_o synagogue_n that_o be_v not_o in_o wall_a town_n be_v place_v there_o apart_o by_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o come_v not_o near_o other_o but_o their_o offering_n to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n do_v fall_v under_o a_o very_a sharp_a penalty_n as_o be_v show_v before_o nay_o they_o be_v exclude_v even_o out_o of_o wall_v city_n their_o trial_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o country_n and_o there_o they_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o priest_n 11._o priest_n priest_n priest_n id._n in_o tumi_n tsor_n 11._o with_o variety_n of_o ceremony_n in_o the_o business_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o their_o cleanse_n he_o shave_v himself_o again_o for_o he_o have_v do_v so_o before_o and_o wash_v himself_o in_o water_n and_o then_o he_o may_v come_v within_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n he_o come_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n and_o bring_v three_o lamb_n with_o he_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n sin_n offer_v and_o trespass_n offer_v 11._o offer_v offer_v offer_v talm._n in_o neg._n per._n 11._o and_o bathe_v himself_o in_o that_o room_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v from_o hence_o call_v the_o room_n of_o the_o leper_n 5_o leper_n leper_n leper_n tam._n per._n 5_o when_o the_o migrephah_n or_o the_o bell_n for_o so_o let_v it_o be_v call_v be_v ring_v by_o those_o that_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o burn_v the_o incense_n the_o precedent_n or_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o station_n then_o serve_v go_v and_o fetch_v he_o and_o whosoever_o else_o have_v be_v unclean_a and_o come_v now_o for_o their_o purify_n 1._o purify_n purify_n purify_n ib._n &_o sot_n per._n 1._o and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n sotah_n nicanor_n nicanor_n nicanor_n maym._n in_o mechos_n cap_n per._n 4._o &_o glos._n in_o sotah_n but_o here_o two_o contrary_a exigent_n be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o for_o neither_o may_v the_o leper_n tread_v on_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o court_n because_o he_o yet_o want_v his_o atonement_n nor_o may_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o trespass_n offer_v which_o be_v to_o be_v his_o atonement_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o court_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o his_o thumb_n great_a toe_n and_o tip_n of_o his_o ear_n leu._n 14._o 14._o a_o temper_n therefore_o for_o these_o two_o repugnacy_n be_v this_o that_o he_o go_v into_o the_o gate_n as_o far_o as_o possible_o he_o may_v so_o that_o he_o tread_v not_o within_o the_o court._n thither_o do_v the_o priest_n bring_v the_o trespass_n offer_v to_o he_o and_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n into_o the_o court_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v slay_v the_o priest_n bring_v the_o blood_n himself_o stand_v within_o the_o court_n and_o the_o leper_n stretch_v out_o his_o neck_n and_o thrust_v his_o head_n within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o court_n and_o he_o put_v some_o of_o the_o blood_n upon_o the_o tip_n of_o his_o right_a ear_n and_o likewise_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o court_n and_o he_o put_v the_o blood_n upon_o his_o thumb_n and_o his_o great_a toe_n and_o so_o he_o be_v cleanse_v the_o cleanse_n of_o other_o unclean_a person_n as_o those_o that_o have_v issue_n and_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n save_v that_o the_o bloud_n of_o the_o ear_n thumb_z and_o toe_n be_v not_o use_v so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o a_o particular_a discourse_n by_o themselves_o sect_n v._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v and_o present_v their_o first_o fruit_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v nor_o upon_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v they_o apart_o for_o first_o fruit_n at_o their_o own_o home_n of_o which_o the_o talmud_n do_v debate_n at_o large_a this_o be_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o verge_n of_o our_o discourse_n because_o so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o temple_n their_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n in_o bring_v of_o they_o up_o thither_o and_o present_v they_o there_o come_v near_a within_o our_o compass_n and_o that_o be_v thus_o 4._o thus_o thus_o thus_o talm._n in_o biccur_v per._n 3._o &_o maym._n ib._n per._n 4._o all_o the_o city_n that_o belong_v to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o station_n meet_v together_o at_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o station_n and_o there_o lodge_v all_o night_n in_o the_o street_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o gather_v thus_o together_o be_v because_o they_o will_v go_v together_o by_o multitude_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v the_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v the_o king_n honour_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o lodging_n in_o the_o street_n be_v lest_o go_v into_o house_n they_o shall_v be_v defile_v in_o the_o morning_n the_o precedent_n or_o chief_a among_o they_o call_v they_o up_o betimes_o with_o this_o note_n arise_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o zion_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o they_o set_v away_o before_o they_o there_o go_v a_o ox_n with_o his_o horn_n gild_v and_o a_o garland_n or_o crown_n of_o olive_n branch_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o a_o pipe_n play_v before_o they_o till_o they_o come_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o often_o rehearse_v that_o say_n i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n compare_n esay_n 30._o 29._o they_o travel_v not_o all_o day_n when_o they_o travel_v but_o only_o two_o part_n of_o it_o because_o they_o will_v not_o spoil_v their_o solemnity_n with_o toil_a when_o they_o be_v come_v near_o jerusalem_n they_o send_v in_o a_o messenger_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o their_o come_n and_o they_o flower_v and_o deck_v their_o basket_n and_o expose_v some_o of_o the_o fresh_a fruit_n to_o
and_o delivery_n of_o niniveh_n i_o can_v but_o admire_v a_o double_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o to_o use_v a_o father_n word_n sic_fw-la dedit_fw-la poenitentibus_fw-la veniam_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la dedit_fw-la peccantibus_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la who_o be_v so_o ready_a upon_o their_o repentance_n to_o grant_v they_o pardon_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a upon_o his_o threaten_v to_o give_v they_o repentance_n other_o kind_n of_o entertainment_n than_o jonah_n have_v have_v he_o that_o come_v from_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o preach_v to_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o passage_n of_o which_o story_n our_o countryman_n bede_n have_v full_o relate_v that_o when_o austen_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o king_n and_o dehort_v he_o from_o his_o irreligious_a religion_n your_o word_n say_v the_o king_n be_v good_a but_o i_o have_v be_v train_v up_o so_o in_o the_o religion_n â—_o now_o follow_v that_o i_o can_v forsake_v it_o to_o change_v for_o a_o new_a this_o argument_n too_o many_o superstitious_a soul_n ground_n upon_o in_o these_o day_n choose_v rather_o to_o err_v with_o plato_n than_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n with_o another_o desire_v rather_o to_o be_v and_o be_v as_o they_o desire_v of_o a_o false_a religion_n than_o to_o forsake_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o predecessor_n not_o refuse_v like_o good_a fellow_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o company_n rather_o than_o to_o heaven_n alone_o such_o a_o boon_n companion_n be_v rochardus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o phrison_n of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v that_o whereas_o a_o bishop_n have_v persuade_v he_o so_o far_o towards_o christianity_n as_o that_o he_o have_v get_v he_o into_o the_o water_n to_o baptise_v he_o the_o king_n there_o question_n which_o way_n his_o forefather_n go_v which_o die_v unbaptise_v whether_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o most_o certain_o they_o be_v go_v to_o hell_n then_o will_v i_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o they_o say_v the_o wicked_a king_n and_o pull_v back_o his_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o will_v not_o be_v baptise_a at_o all_o hoc_fw-la animus_n meminisse_fw-la horret_fw-la luctuque_fw-la refugit_fw-la chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o jew_n sacrament_n circumcision_n and_o passover_n both_o these_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v with_o blood_n both_o in_o figure_n the_o one_o to_o carry_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o come_v and_o the_o other_o the_o passion_n of_o he_o be_v come_v abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a rom._n 4._o the_o israelite_n receive_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o passover_n in_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o allegorise_v these_o matter_n of_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o receive_v these_o two_o but_o only_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o circumcision_n give_v in_o such_o a_o place_n be_v not_o for_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o place_n of_o generation_n it_o be_v give_v abraham_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v rom._n 4._o and_o especial_o a_o seal_n to_o he_o of_o christ_n come_v from_o those_o loin_n near_o to_o which_o his_o circumcision_n be_v and_o appertain_v to_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o oath_n that_o abraham_n give_v his_o servant_n and_o that_o jacob_n give_v joseph_n with_o their_o hand_n put_v under_o their_o thigh_n think_v thigh_n thigh_n thigh_n as_o the_o jew_n think_v not_o to_o swear_v by_o their_o circumcision_n but_o by_o christ_n that_o shall_v come_v from_o those_o thigh_n circumcision_n be_v also_o use_v for_o distinction_n of_o a_o israelite_n at_o the_o first_o and_o hence_o be_v they_o distinguish_v but_o in_o time_n ishmael_n have_v teach_v his_o race_n so_o much_o and_o egyptian_n phaenician_o arabian_n and_o the_o country_n about_o they_o grow_v circumcise_a so_o be_v pythagoras_n circumcise_a that_o he_o may_v have_v access_n to_o the_o recluse_a mystery_n of_o the_o egyptian_n religion_n circumcision_n be_v also_o use_v with_o the_o jew_n as_o baptism_n with_o we_o for_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v god_n express_a command_n that_o the_o child_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n shall_v be_v circumcise_a and_o on_o that_o day_n more_o than_o any_o other_o say_v saint_n austen_n to_o signify_v christ_n resurrection_n who_o rest_v the_o week_n end_n in_o the_o grave_n and_z rise_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o if_o aristotle_n say_v true_a one_o may_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o not_o before_o the_o eight_o day_n because_o a_o child_n for_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v most_o dangerous_a for_o weakness_n a_o stranger_n be_v so_o admit_v to_o their_o congregation_n exod._n 2._o 48._o and_o of_o this_o do_v rabbi_n eliezer_n fantastical_o expound_v that_o verse_n in_o jonah_n 1._o 16._o then_o the_o man_n fear_v the_o lord_n exceed_o and_o offer_a sacrifice_n whereupon_o the_o wander_a jew_n say_v thus_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o mariner_n see_v when_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o niniveh_n all_o the_o wonder_n that_o the_o bless_a god_n do_v to_o jonah_n they_o stand_v and_o cast_v every_o one_o his_o god_n into_o the_o sea_n they_o return_v to_o joppa_n and_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o circumcise_a the_o flesh_n of_o their_o foreskin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o man_n fear_v the_o lord_n exceed_o and_o sacrifice_a sacrifice_n what_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o be_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o vow_v to_o bring_v every_o one_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o jonah_n and_o they_o vow_v and_o perform_v this_o be_v indeed_o the_o way_n to_o admit_v proselyte_n by_o circumcision_n but_o in_o salomon_n time_n when_o they_o become_v proselyte_n by_o thousand_o they_o admit_v they_o by_o baptism_n or_o wash_v as_o some_o jew_n do_v witness_v whether_o the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n as_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v mere_o politic_a because_o of_o their_o more_o fitness_n for_o any_o moment_n removal_n and_o march_v or_o whether_o some_o mystery_n be_v in_o it_o i_o will_v not_o decide_v nor_o need_v i_o relate_v how_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n for_o the_o great_a buxtorfius_n have_v punctual_o do_v it_o nor_o can_v i_o relate_v how_o high_o the_o jew_n prize_v their_o circumcision_n for_o one_o may_v gather_v volume_n out_o of_o they_o upon_o this_o subject_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o and_o the_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o passover_n the_o passover_n be_v a_o full_a representation_n of_o christ_n passion_n though_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o passover_n be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a shadow_n to_o run_v through_o the_o part_n of_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o copious_a a_o word_n and_o away_o at_o the_o passover_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n be_v change_v so._n at_o christ_n passover_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o week_n be_v change_v the_o passover_n be_v either_o of_o a_o lamb_n to_o signify_v christ_n innocency_n or_o of_o a_o kid_n to_o signify_v his_o likeness_n to_o sinful_a flesh_n as_o lyranus_fw-la the_o lamb_n or_o kid_n be_v take_v up_o and_o keep_v four_o day_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v spotless_a and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o scour_v and_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o his_o grass_n the_o passover_n slay_v at_o even_o so_o christ_n slay_v at_o even_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n so_o christ_n blood_n sprinkle_v and_o of_o this_o i_o think_v david_n may_v be_v understand_v psal._n 51._o cleanse_v i_o with_o hyssop_n that_o be_v besprinkle_v i_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n jesus_n christ._n he_o be_v to_o be_v roast_v with_o fire_n so_o so_o christ_n try_v with_o fire_n of_o affliction_n these_o part_n be_v to_o be_v roast_v his_o head_n his_o leg_n his_o inward_a part_n so_o be_v christ_n torture_v his_o head_n with_o thorn_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n with_o nail_n his_o inward_o with_o a_o spear_n their_o eat_v of_o he_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o israelite_n in_o their_o estate_n so_o may_v it_o instruct_v christian_n for_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o true_a passover_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o passover_n eat_v without_o leaven_n with_o bitter_a herb_n with_o loin_n gird_v with_o foot_n shod_a with_o staff_n
see_v the_o full_a settle_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o house_n and_o when_o god_n have_v fetch_v he_o a_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o glorious_a church_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n than_o he_o think_v it_o fit_a for_o their_o restriction_n as_o also_o 1._o also_o also_o also_o vid._n jarchi_n on_o ruth_n cap._n 1._o for_o their_o distinction_n from_o the_o heathen_a to_o give_v the_o law_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n the_o more_o to_o procure_v reverence_n to_o he_o for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v needs_o hearken_v when_o the_o lord_n speak_v isa._n 1._o 2._o and_o thus_o do_v etc._n do_v do_v do_v numa_n minos_n etc._n etc._n the_o heathen_a fain_o they_o receive_v their_o law_n from_o a_o deity_n that_o be_v never_o see_v and_o yet_o their_o law_n be_v the_o better_o observe_v for_o that_o reason_n chap._n lix_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v give_v and_o manner_n god_n give_v the_o law_n in_o arabia_n so_o wicked_a mahomet_n give_v his_o law_n in_o arabia_n a_o worse_a and_o a_o better_a thing_n no_o one_o country_n every_o afford_v god_n give_v his_o law_n in_o sinai_n a_o bushy_a place_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o 3._o by_o by_o by_o seneh_n signify_v a_o bush_n exodus_fw-la 3._o the_o name_n agreeable_a to_o the_o give_v of_o so_o perplex_v a_o matter_n carry_v along_o with_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n as_o thou_o read_v the_o scripture_n thus_o much_o care_n at_o my_o request_n as_o to_o mark_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v give_v in_o two_o place_n sinai_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o also_o to_o consider_v that_o some_o part_n of_o this_o law_n do_v only_o concern_v the_o jew_n and_o some_o part_n do_v also_o concern_v all_o the_o world_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o concern_v only_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n in_o private_a in_o 1._o in_o in_o in_o levit._fw-la 1._o the_o tabernacle_n and_o fall_v with_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o the_o veil_n rend_v in_o twain_o the_o moral_a law_n concern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o it_o be_v give_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n and_o must_v endure_v as_o long_o as_o any_o mountain_n stand_v the_o judicial_a law_n which_o be_v more_o indifferent_a and_o may_v stand_v or_o fall_v as_o seem_v best_a for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v give_v neither_o so_o public_a as_o the_o one_o nor_o so_o private_a as_o the_o other_o but_o in_o a_o mean_a between_o both_o the_o law_n on_o sinai_n be_v with_o fire_n and_o trumpet_n so_o shall_v christ_n come_v with_o fire_n and_o trumpet_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n to_o take_v a_o account_n how_o man_n have_v keep_v this_o fiery_a law_n as_o it_o be_v call_v deut._n 33._o 2._o fiery_a because_o give_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n as_o the_o jerusalem_n and_o babylonian_a targum_n hold_v though_o i_o think_v there_o be_v more_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n than_o so_o for_o it_o be_v eshdath_n which_o may_v be_v render_v the_o fire_n of_o a_o law_n chap._n lx._n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v death_n but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n the_o jew_n stand_v upon_o the_o letter_n and_o think_v to_o gain_v life_n by_o the_o work_n of_o it_o but_o they_o the_o apostle_n frequent_o loc_n vid._n hillar_n &_o hieron_n in_o loc_n confute_v and_o i_o take_v the_o aim_n of_o christ_n parable_n matth._n 20._o about_o the_o penny_n to_o extend_v to_o no_o less_o some_o come_v into_o the_o vineyard_n at_o the_o dawn_v of_o the_o day_n or_o the_o age_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o some_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n or_o in_o the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n and_o some_o at_o the_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n or_o under_o the_o heat_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o some_o at_o the_o last_o under_o the_o gospel_n those_o under_o the_o law_n plead_v for_o merit_n we_o have_v bear_v the_o heat_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v costly_a sacrifice_n sore_a ceremony_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o the_o master_n answer_v that_o his_o penny_n be_v his_o own_o and_o if_o he_o give_v it_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o merit_n but_o his_o good_a will_n st._n paul_n call_v the_o law_n a_o schoolmaster_n and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o such_o a_o schoolmaster_n as_o that_o that_o livy_n and_o florus_n speak_v of_o in_o italy_n who_o bring_v forth_o his_o child_n that_o be_v trust_v with_o he_o to_o hannibal_n who_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o otherwise_o they_o have_v all_o perish_v so_o they_o that_o rely_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o fine_a constrain_v by_o the_o law_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n who_o more_o merciful_a than_o the_o law_n do_v deliver_v they_o and_o if_o you_o well_o weigh_v it_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o the_o whole_a law_n so_o every_o part_n from_o one_o to_o another_o bring_v we_o to_o christ._n the_o moral_a law_n show_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o with_o the_o same_o sight_n we_o find_v that_o we_o can_v do_v it_o this_o make_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a for_o some_o sacrifice_n or_o ceremony_n to_o answer_v for_o our_o not_o do_v it_o there_o we_o see_v that_o burn_a a_o dead_a beast_n be_v but_o poor_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n live_v and_o that_o outward_a purifying_n of_o man_n self_n can_v avail_v but_o little_a to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o a_o soil_a soul_n this_o than_o deliver_v we_o to_o the_o judicial_a law_n and_o by_o it_o we_o see_v what_o we_o deserve_v and_o thus_o in_o fine_a we_o be_v constrain_v to_o seek_v to_o christ_n canaan_n christ_n christ_n christ_n it_o be_v jesus_n or_o josuah_n and_o not_o moses_n or_o the_o law_n that_o bring_v israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n jesus_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v the_o parable_n that_o our_o saviour_n propound_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o luke_n i_o think_v tend_v somethink_v to_o this_o purpose_n a_o man_n say_v he_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n and_o they_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o raiment_n and_o wound_v he_o and_o depart_v leave_v he_o half_o dead_a a_o certain_a priest_n come_v that_o way_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o turn_v aside_o a_o levite_n come_v that_o way_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o a_o good_a samaritan_n come_v as_o the_o text_n import_v and_o pity_v he_o and_o salve_v he_o and_o lodge_v he_o and_o pay_v for_o he_o such_o a_o one_o be_v man_n fall_v among_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o by_o they_o stop_v strip_v and_o stripe_v satan_n dismount_v he_o off_o his_o innocency_n that_o shall_v sustain_v he_o sin_n strip_v he_o of_o all_o righteousness_n that_o shall_v array_v he_o death_n strike_v he_o with_o guiltiness_n and_o wound_n he_o here_o be_v a_o man_n in_o a_o woeful_a case_n and_o none_o to_o aid_v he_o by_o come_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v first_o come_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o they_o may_v pass_v by_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o they_o can_v help_v he_o by_o come_v a_o levite_n that_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o they_o may_v pass_v by_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o they_o can_v help_v he_o or_o by_o come_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n may_v see_v he_o thus_o but_o they_o let_v he_o lie_v for_o they_o can_v help_v he_o by_o come_v a_o levite_n that_o be_v man_n and_o the_o world_n may_v see_v he_o thus_o but_o they_o let_v he_o alone_o for_o ever_o for_o they_o can_v succour_v he_o but_o by_o come_v a_o good_a samaritan_n that_o be_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o be_v call_v a_o samaritan_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o he_o pity_v he_o salve_v he_o lodge_v he_o and_o pay_v for_o he_o he_o pity_v he_o in_o very_a bowel_n therefore_o he_o say_v as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n he_o salve_v he_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v he_o lodge_v he_o in_o his_o own_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n say_v he_o bring_v i_o in_o the_o winecellar_n and_o love_n be_v his_o banner_n over_o i_o and_o he_o pay_v for_o he_o what_o he_o deserve_v therefore_o he_o say_v i_o have_v trod_v the_o winepress_n alone_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n that_o when_o the_o shunamite_n dead_a child_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v elisha_n first_o send_v his_o staff_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o do_v no_o good_a but_o when_o elisha_n
look_v first_o to_o what_o use_v these_o several_a room_n be_v constant_o put_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o judge_v of_o this_o matter_n supr_fw-la matter_n matter_n matter_n mid._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la 1._o that_o in_o the_o south_n east_n corner_n be_v a_o room_n for_o nazarite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o they_o boil_v their_o peace-offering_n poll_v their_o hair_n and_o put_v it_o under_o the_o pot_n according_a to_o the_o law_n numb_a vi_o 18._o 1._o 18._o 18._o 18._o nazir_n per._n 1._o nazarism_n be_v most_o ordinary_o for_o thirty_o day_n though_o sometime_o it_o be_v for_o year_n and_o sometime_o for_o term_v of_o life_n he_o who_o vow_n be_v expire_v be_v to_o bring_v three_o beast_n one_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a another_o for_o a_o sin-offering_n and_o a_o three_o for_o a_o peace-offering_a 6._o peace-offering_a peace-offering_a peace-offering_a ibid._n per._n 6._o if_o he_o poll_v his_o head_n in_o the_o country_n as_o paul_n do_v at_o cenchrea_n he_o be_v to_o bring_v his_o hair_n and_o burn_v it_o under_o the_o cauldron_n where_o his_o peace-offering_a be_v boil_v which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o if_o he_o poll_v it_o here_o it_o be_v the_o ready_a the_o jew_n in_o the_o treatise_n allege_v in_o the_o margin_n above_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o samson_n nazarite_n and_o a_o everlasting_a nazarite_n not_o but_o that_o samson_n be_v a_o nazarite_n always_o but_o they_o use_v this_o distinction_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o vow_n make_v he_o that_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n like_o samson_n as_o say_v behold_v i_o will_v be_v a_o nazarite_n like_o samson_n or_o like_o the_o son_n of_o manoah_n or_o like_o the_o husband_n of_o delilah_n or_o like_o he_o that_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o azzah_n or_o like_o he_o who_o eye_n the_o philistine_n put_v out_o such_o a_o one_o may_v never_o cut_v his_o hair_n but_o it_o must_v ever_o grow_v upon_o he_o and_o such_o a_o nazarite_n do_v absalon_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o cut_v his_o hair_n once_o every_o year_n it_o be_v so_o heavy_a but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o nazarite_n everlasting_a that_o be_v that_o take_v upon_o he_o nazarism_n upon_o other_o term_n as_o he_o that_o say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o nazarite_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n or_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n shore_n he_o may_v poll_v his_o head_n once_o in_o thirty_o day_n but_o his_o hair_n be_v not_o to_o be_v thus_o burn_v because_o his_o vow_n be_v not_o out_o but_o he_o who_o vow_n be_v expire_v wheresoever_o he_o poll_v his_o head_n be_v to_o come_v to_o this_o place_n and_o here_o to_o boil_v his_o peace-offeting_a and_o to_o burn_v his_o hair_n and_o the_o priest_n take_v the_o shoulder_n as_o it_o boil_v and_o a_o cake_n and_o a_o wafer_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o put_v all_o upon_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o nazarite_n and_o wave_v they_o and_o then_o be_v the_o nazarite_n at_o liberty_n to_o drink_v wine_n and_o to_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a but_o r._n simeon_n say_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o of_o the_o lamb_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o he_o he_o be_v at_o this_o liberty_n the_o same_o tract_n also_o speak_v of_o woman_n nazarite_n as_o 3._o as_o as_o as_o ibid._n per._n 3._o queen_n helena_n who_o be_v a_o nazarite_n first_o by_o her_o own_o engagement_n seven_o year_n and_o by_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n seven_o year_n more_o and_o by_o a_o defilement_n seven_o year_n more_o one_o and_o twenty_o in_o all_o 6._o all_o all_o all_o ibid._n per._n 6._o and_o mary_n of_o tarmud_n who_o whilst_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o offering_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o she_o word_n be_v bring_v she_o that_o her_o daughter_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o she_o go_v away_o the_o sprinkle_v half_o do_v and_o half_o undo_v and_o find_v her_o daughter_n dead_a and_o come_v again_o and_o be_v sprinkle_v out_o now_o to_o inquire_v whether_o these_o woman_n cut_v their_o hair_n at_o the_o expire_a of_o their_o vow_n be_v not_o much_o to_o this_o place_n and_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o at_o present_a to_o hearken_v after_o it_o but_o i_o think_v that_o 1._o that_o that_o that_o juchasin_n fol._n 15._o trac_n 1._o passage_n of_o simeon_n the_o just_a be_v to_o purpose_n who_o in_o all_o his_o life_n time_n will_v take_v a_o sin-offering_a but_o of_o one_o nazarite_n only_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o think_v they_o make_v their_o vow_n in_o some_o passion_n and_o repent_v of_o it_o when_o they_o have_v do_v 2._o supr_fw-la 2._o 2._o 2._o mid._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la the_o north-east_n room_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o wood_n where_o the_o priest_n that_o have_v blemish_n do_v search_v the_o wood_n for_o worm_n for_o any_o wood_n that_o have_v worm_n in_o it_o be_v unclean_a for_o to_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n 5_o altar_n altar_n altar_n maym._n in_o biath_n hamiâ—dash_n per._n 6._o mid._n per._n 5_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n sit_v in_o the_o build_n gazith_o and_o a_o main_a work_n of_o they_o continual_o be_v that_o they_o judge_v of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o try_v the_o priest_n as_o concern_v their_o genealogy_n whether_o they_o be_v true_o of_o the_o priestly_a line_n or_o no_o and_o concern_v blemish_n whether_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o serve_v or_o no_o every_o one_o that_o be_v find_v fail_v of_o the_o right_a pedigree_n be_v clothe_v with_o black_a and_o veil_v with_o black_a and_o get_v he_o out_o of_o the_o court_n but_o whosoever_o be_v find_v right_a and_o perfect_a be_v clothe_v with_o white_a compare_n rev._n iii_o 4._o &_o vii_o 9_o and_o go_v in_o and_o serve_v with_o the_o priest_n his_o brethren_n whosoever_o be_v find_v of_o the_o right_a blood_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o some_o blemish_n be_v find_v in_o he_o he_o go_v and_o sit_v he_o down_o in_o the_o wood-room_n and_o worm_v the_o wood_n for_o the_o altar_n and_o have_v his_o portion_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n with_o the_o man_n of_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o and_o when_o a_o priest_n be_v find_v without_o blemish_n they_o make_v holy_a day_n and_o great_a rejoice_v and_o bless_a god_n for_o it_o with_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n sup_n prayer_n prayer_n prayer_n mid._n ubi_fw-la sup_n 3._o the_o north-west_n room_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o room_n of_o the_o leper_n after_o the_o many_o rite_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n abroad_o in_o the_o country_n at_o his_o own_o house_n 11._o house_n house_n house_n maym._n in_o tâ—mâ—ach_n tsoreah_o per._n 11._o as_o kill_v a_o sparrow_n and_o besprinkle_v he_o with_o the_o blood_n mingle_v with_o water_n send_v another_o sparrow_n fly_v in_o the_o open_a air_n shave_v himself_o with_o a_o razor_n every_o hair_n off_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o be_v to_o shave_v himself_o again_o and_o to_o wash_v himself_o in_o water_n and_o then_o he_o be_v clean_o from_o defile_v and_o may_v come_v within_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n he_o bring_v three_o lamb_n for_o a_o sin-offering_a trespass-offering_a and_o burnt-offering_a 11._o burnt-offering_a burnt-offering_a burnt-offering_a talm._n in_o negain_n per._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o bathe_v himself_o in_o the_o leper_n room_n and_o go_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n and_o there_o the_o priest_n besprinkle_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o which_o we_o have_v observe_v elsewhere_o sup_n elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o mid._n ubi_fw-la sup_n 4._o the_o south-west_n room_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o the_o oil_n 5._o oil_n oil_n oil_n ibid._n &_o maym._n in_o beth._n â—abbâ—â—h_o per._n 5._o for_o there_o they_o lay_v up_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n whereof_o there_o be_v so_o frequent_a and_o constant_a use_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n offering_n see_v numb_a xv._o and_o now_o that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o use_n and_o employment_n to_o which_o these_o room_n be_v put_v it_o be_v the_o more_o seasonable_a to_o consider_v of_o that_o which_o we_o mention_v before_o namely_o whether_o these_o four_o room_n in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v quite_o open_a to_o the_o sky_n or_o roof_v over_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n to_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o thing_n do_v here_o meet_v we_o which_o be_v considerable_a 1._o that_o these_o place_n in_o
we_o bring_v it_o a_o little_a lâ—wer_n because_o it_o be_v write_v and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v between_o his_o shoulder_n deut._n xxxiii_o 12._o their_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v to_o be_v high_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n and_o whereas_o the_o tenor_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n hold_v out_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n to_o be_v high_a because_o all_o ascend_a and_o not_o go_v down_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o chorography_n of_o his_o tribe_n therefore_o they_o think_v of_o build_v the_o temple_n by_o the_o fountain_n etam_n which_o be_v the_o high_a ground_n of_o benjamin_n but_o when_o they_o consider_v upon_o moses_n his_o prophecy_n that_o god_n shall_v dwell_v between_o the_o shoulder_n of_o benjamin_n and_o not_o upon_o his_o head_n they_o thereupon_o choose_v moriah_n a_o low_a ground_n and_o bring_v their_o water_n from_o etam_n thither_o 41._o thither_o thither_o thither_o talm._n jerus_n in_o joâ—a_n per._n 3._o fol._n 41._o a_o aquaduct_n come_v from_o etam_n say_v the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v scarce_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o go_v about_o to_o search_v where_o this_o etam_n be_v there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n that_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n 1_o chron._n iu_o 32._o now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o simeon_n and_o judah_n lie_v intermix_v in_o their_o habitation_n yet_o i_o believe_v this_o intermixture_n be_v not_o so_o near_a jerusalem_n as_o our_o etam_n be_v there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o rock_n etam_n judg._n xv._o 8._o and_o of_o the_o city_n etam_n 1_o chron._n xi_o 6._o let_v the_o reader_n be_v his_o own_o chooser_n whether_o of_o these_o he_o will_v take_v for_o the_o place_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o or_o whether_o he_o will_v refuse_v both_o i_o only_o mention_v they_o it_o belong_v rather_o to_o a_o survey_n of_o the_o land_n than_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o debate_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o determination_n the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o the_o talmud_n cite_v above_o say_v supr_fw-la say_v say_v say_v gloss._n in_o zâ—vachin_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la it_o seem_v that_o the_o fountain_n etam_n be_v the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o nephtoah_n of_o which_o there_o be_v mention_n jos._n xviii_o 15._o and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n speak_v kimchi_n in_o this_o comment_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o joshua_n xviii_o joshua_n joshua_n joshua_n kimch_o â—n_a josh._n xviii_o they_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o nephtoah_n be_v the_o well_o etam_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o our_o rabbin_n this_o place_n appear_v to_o have_v lie_v westward_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o pipe_n from_o it_o to_o have_v come_v down_o upon_o that_o quarter_n and_o to_o have_v pass_v along_o on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o house_n itself_o in_o the_o place_n call_v the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o water_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o so_o to_o have_v be_v dispose_v of_o into_o the_o several_a office_n about_o the_o court_n and_o that_o in_o such_o abundance_n as_o that_o it_o run_v continual_o and_o yield_v water_n and_o to_o spare_v upon_o all_o occasion_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o look_v after_o it_o again_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o molten_n sea_n of_o this_o conveyance_n of_o water_n aristeas_n a_o eye-witness_n and_o spectator_n of_o it_o giveth_z testimony_n in_o these_o word_n 866._o word_n word_n word_n aristeas_n hist._n â—xx_fw-la interp._n in_o biblioth_n patr_n tom._n 2._o grâ—colat_a pag._n 866._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o continual_a supply_n of_o water_n as_o if_o there_o have_v spring_v a_o abundant_a fountain_n underneath_o and_o there_o be_v wonderful_a and_o unexpressible_a receptacle_n under_o ground_n as_o appear_v five_o furlong_n space_n about_o the_o temple_n each_o one_o of_o which_o have_v divers_a pipe_n by_o which_o water_n come_v in_o on_o every_o side_n all_o these_o be_v of_o lead_n underground_n and_o much_o earth_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o there_o be_v many_o vent_v on_o the_o pavement_n not_o to_o be_v see_v at_o all_o but_o to_o those_o that_o serve_v so_o that_o in_o a_o triâ—e_n and_o easy_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v wash_v away_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o how_o i_o come_v to_o know_v of_o these_o underground_o receptacle_n they_o bring_v i_o out_o more_o than_o four_o furlong_n space_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o one_o bid_v i_o stoop_v down_o at_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o listen_v what_o a_o noise_n the_o meeting_n of_o the_o water_n make_v now_o whereas_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o testimony_n that_o water_n come_v to_o the_o temple_n from_o several_a other_o place_n about_o jerusalem_n as_o well_o as_o from_o etam_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o scrupulous_a about_o it_o though_o among_o the_o talmudicks_n i_o meet_v with_o no_o such_o intimation_n but_o since_o they_o name_n etam_n as_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o from_o whence_o the_o chief_a vessel_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v continual_o supply_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o look_v after_o that_o only_a and_o this_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o the_o draw-well_a which_o and_o who_o room_n we_o be_v now_o survey_v 5._o survey_v survey_v survey_v gloss._n in_o â—iâ—â—nâ—ioth_n in_o oâ—â—â—v_fw-la in_o â—id_n pâ—r_a 5._o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v sink_v or_o dig_v by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n upon_o their_o return_n and_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o whether_o to_o a_o spring_n that_o be_v in_o that_o place_n or_o whether_o as_o a_o cistern_n to_o receive_v the_o water_n from_o etam_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v question_v there_o may_v be_v several_a reason_n give_v â—o_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o late_a purpose_n as_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v a_o spring_n in_o that_o rocky_a place_n as_o mount_n moriah_n be_v especial_o there_o have_v be_v none_o there_o look_v after_o under_o the_o first_o temple_n 2._o because_o both_o the_o talmudist_n and_o aristeas_n cite_v before_o do_v bring_v all_o the_o supply_n of_o water_n from_o other_o place_n 3._o because_o the_o laver_n be_v say_v in_o the_o testimony_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n to_o be_v supply_v from_o the_o well_o etam_n which_o that_o it_o be_v supply_v from_o this_o draw-well_a we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o 4._o because_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n of_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o water_n on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o have_v be_v show_v in_o its_o due_a place_n not_o capable_a of_o any_o construction_n so_o proper_a as_o this_o that_o the_o pipe_n from_o etam_n come_v down_o along_o there_o the_o water_n then_o from_o that_o fountain_n etam_n be_v gather_v into_o this_o well_o or_o great_a cistern_n be_v from_o hence_o disperse_v into_o the_o several_a office_n and_o place_n where_o water_n be_v necessary_a as_o the_o new_a river_n from_o the_o water_n house_n into_o london_n a_o wheel_n be_v use_v to_o raise_v it_o and_o force_v it_o up_o into_o the_o pipe_n or_o conveyance_n that_o be_v to_o carry_v it_o into_o the_o several_a receptacle_n and_o use_n for_o in_o some_o place_n there_o be_v bath_n on_o the_o very_a top_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o building_n as_o we_o shall_v observe_v as_o we_o go_v along_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o full_a and_o in_o a_o continual_a supply_n of_o water_n be_v require_v some_o enforce_v of_o the_o water_n up_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o use_n and_o activity_n of_o this_o wheel_n now_o over_o this_o well_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a building_n suitable_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n about_o the_o court_n and_o it_o have_v a_o door_n into_o the_o court_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v ready_o and_o without_o go_v about_o step_v out_o of_o the_o court_n into_o it_o when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o fetch_v up_o water_n for_o any_o use_n and_o so_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v of_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o treatise_n tamid_n where_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o who_o lot_n it_o have_v fall_v to_o cleanse_v the_o burnt-offering_a altar_n in_o a_o morning_n it_o say_v thus_o 1._o thus_o thus_o thus_o talâ—_n in_o tamid_n per._n 1._o he_o that_o have_v it_o allot_v to_o he_o to_o cleanse_v the_o altar_n must_v cleanse_v it_o and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o touch_v not_o the_o vessel_n until_o thou_o have_v wash_v thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o foot_n now_o the_o dish_n into_o which_o he_o be_v first_o to_o take_v up_o the_o ash_n be_v
the_o jewish_a doctor_n or_o some_o of_o their_o say_n or_o determination_n but_o real_o be_v either_o a_o lie_n or_o some_o of_o their_o magical_a trick_n p._n 253_o 372._o they_o affirm_v it_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o urim_fw-la and_o thummim_n 485_o 486_o bathuseans_n differ_v from_o other_o heretic_n among_o the_o jew_n yet_o harmonize_v with_o they_o to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n 373_o basilides_n a_o heretic_n spring_v from_o among_o the_o jew_n 372_o 373_o basin_n what_o they_o be_v and_o of_o what_o use_n in_o the_o temple_n 2048_o *_o bath_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n 545_o 546_o battlement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o jewish_a house_n and_o why_o 1069_o *_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n what_o 299_o beat_v be_v one_o sort_n of_o jewish_a penalty_n inflict_v upon_o malefactor_n 901_o 902_o bed_n man_n use_v to_o lie_v on_o they_o to_o feast_v and_o dine_v etc._n etc._n 539_o marg._n beelzebub_n or_o belzebub_n or_o belzebul_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o what_o the_o thing_n 228_o 229_o 105_o 106_o believer_n this_o title_n sometime_o include_v child_n p._n 277_o 294._o a_o title_n give_v to_o the_o first_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 871_o believe_v give_v admission_n for_o a_o whole_a household_n unto_o baptism_n the_o head_n thereof_o be_v convert_v p._n 294._o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v excellent_o illustrate_v by_o be_v heal_v and_o by_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 579_o believe_v the_o gospel_n how_o it_o be_v above_o what_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v propose_v p._n 630._o why_o believe_v or_o faith_n be_v set_v after_o repentance_n 630_o ben_n cozba_fw-la ben_n coziba_n a_o pseudo_fw-la messiah_n own_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o jew_n but_o destroy_v by_o titus_n with_o all_o his_o follower_n as_o also_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n 362_o 366_o 367_o ben_n saida_n a_o blasphemous_a name_n give_v to_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n 228_o 229_o berenice_n niece_n and_o wife_n to_o herod_n and_o after_o his_o death_n more_o familiar_a with_o her_o brother_n agrippa_n and_z titus_n vespasian_n son_n than_o be_v for_o her_o credit_n 321_o bethabara_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o israel_n passage_n over_o jordan_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o over_o against_o galilee_n than_o jericho_n 528_o 529_o beth_n din_n or_o the_o consistory_z of_o priest_n transact_v business_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o counsellor_n thereof_o 914_o bethany_n put_v for_o the_o coast_n of_o bethany_n it_o be_v not_o usual_o understand_v 252_o bethesday_n what_o p._n 661_o 667._o pool_n of_o bethesday_n whence_o it_o receive_v its_o water_n whence_o it_o have_v its_o excellent_a virtue_n 667_o 668_o beth_n midrash_n or_o the_o jewish_a divinity_n school_n where_o their_o doctor_n dispute_v of_o the_o more_o high_a and_o difficult_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n 299_o bethsaida_n make_v a_o city_n whence_o it_o have_v its_o name_n 533_o bind_v and_o lose_v a_o phrase_n most_o familiar_a among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n by_o which_o they_o understand_v their_o doctor_n or_o learned_a man_n teach_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o permit_v or_o unlawful_a and_o prohibit_v p._n 238._o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n use_v it_o viz._n doctrinal_o to_o show_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a p._n 238._o and_o so_o peter_n practise_v show_v it_o belong_v to_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o person_n 847_o 848_o birthright_n have_v many_o precious_a thing_n wrap_v up_o in_o it_o 15_o bishop_n one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n p._n 223._o not_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o popish_a writer_n hold_v 787_o 789_o blasphemy_n dreadful_a in_o simon_n magus_n 787_o blemish_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n they_o may_v do_v there_o 1093_o *_o blood_n the_o not_o eat_v it_o expound_v by_o the_o jew_n 293_o bloody_a issue_n what_o 232_o bone_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n as_o well_o as_o joseph_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o bury_v at_o sichem_n 781_o 782_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o 36_o 392_o book_n of_o jasir_n of_o gad_n of_o iddo_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o not_o disapprove_v nor_o approve_v above_o humane_a 392_o bear_v again_o what_o 561_o 567_o 570_o 571_o bow_v low_o at_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n what_o 950_o boil_a place_n within_o the_o temple_n what_o and_o where_o place_v 1092_o 1093_o *_o break_v of_o bread_n denote_v both_o ordinary_a meal_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 755_o breastplate_n of_o the_o highpriest_n what_o 724_o 905_o breeches_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n what_o 905_o brethren_n be_v a_o title_n give_v to_o the_o first_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 871_o bridegroom_n friend_n what_o 585_o 586_o britain_n or_o england_n some_o remarkable_a thing_n refer_v to_o its_o ancient_a state_n p._n 328._o the_o language_n of_o it_o near_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o what_o 1017_o *_o brother_n offend_v how_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o 241_o building_n in_o the_o court_n wall_n on_o the_o east_n and_o south_n side_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o 1104_o *_o burn_a one_o sort_n of_o capital_a punishment_n among_o the_o jew_n how_o perform_v 2006_o *_o burn_a offer_v or_o sacrifice_n the_o matter_n and_o manner_n thereof_o in_o all_o its_o action_n as_o bring_v into_o the_o court_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n kill_v of_o it_o flay_v it_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n lamb_n to_o be_v slay_v the_o salt_v the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n before_o it_o be_v offer_v how_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o fire_n 926_o to_o 929_o burn_v offer_v the_o altar_n of_o it_o what_o p._n 1029._o *_o the_o description_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n be_v very_o concise_a p._n 2029._o *_o how_o so_o many_o burn_a offering_n can_v be_v offer_v on_o this_o one_o altar_n in_o so_o small_a a_o time_n p._n 2029_o 2030._o *_o bury_v place_n of_o golgotha_n what_o 267_o c._o cabbalah_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v their_o unwritten_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n page_n 457_o 458_o 652_o cabalist_n what_o 998_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v twin_n bear_v at_o the_o sametime_o 693_o calf_n golden_a calf_n israel_n punishment_n for_o it_o 715_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o thing_n high_o disgu_v by_o the_o jew_n 621_o candlestick_n golden_a candlestick_n over_o the_o temple_n door_n describe_v with_o its_o use_n p._n 1078._o *_o there_o be_v also_o a_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n its_o magnitude_n shape_n and_o signification_n 1081_o 1082._o *_o call_v to_o be_v call_v a_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n so_o call_v 399._o marg._n call_v of_o the_o jew_n how_o p._n 375._o not_o so_o universal_a as_o some_o suppose_n 375_o 376_o 377_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n p._n 314._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n the_o jew_n can_v never_o hear_v of_o with_o patience_n 621_o cana_n two_o of_o the_o name_n where_o 541_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n 720_o 721_o capernaum_n what_o here_o christ_n inhabit_v p._n 530._o whence_o derive_v and_o how_o otherwise_o call_v 439._o marg._n captain_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v of_o the_o garrison_n which_o be_v there_o what_o he_o be_v 759_o 1060._o *_o castor_n and_o pollux_n 322_o caesar_n the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o abimelech_n of_o the_o philistine_n king_n and_o pharaoh_n of_o the_o egyptian_n 423._o marg._n cephas_n peter_n name_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n which_o be_v after_o of_o common_a use_n whether_o the_o same_o with_o cepha_n what_o it_o signify_v p._n 531._o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n give_v he_o this_o name_n 532_o caesarea_n a_o famous_a place_n be_v also_o famous_a for_o learned_a men._n p._n 285._o there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n p._n 285_o 286._o it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n and_o a_o university_n of_o the_o jew_n 321_o ceremonial_a law_n what_o and_o how_o christ_n fulfil_v it_o p._n 475_o 476._o how_o it_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 500_o how_o far_o it_o oblige_v the_o jew_n as_o particular_a man_n and_z as_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n p._n 548_o 549_o chain_n of_o peter_n in_o which_o he_o lie_v in_o prison_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o have_v the_o virtue_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o diffuse_v grace_n to_o provoke_v to_o holiness_n to_o heal_v disease_n to_o affright_v the_o devil_n and_o to_o defend_v christian_n 886_o chasing-dish_n what_o they_o be_v and_o of_o what_o use_n in_o the_o temple_n 2049_o *_o chaldean_n take_v their_o
sabbath_n eve_n sound_v with_o a_o trumpet_n six_o time_n upon_o the_o roof_n of_o a_o exceed_a high_a house_n that_o thence_o all_o may_v have_v notice_n of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o first_o sound_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v cease_v from_o their_o work_n in_o the_o field_n the_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v cease_v from_o they_o in_o the_o city_n the_o three_o that_o they_o shall_v light_v the_o sabbath_n candle_n etc._n etc._n verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n etc._n etc._n although_o these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v true_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o all_o interpreter_n observe_v yet_o they_o do_v proper_o and_o primary_o point_v out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o singer_n those_o horrid_a slaughter_n and_o civil_a war_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o themselves_o which_o no_o age_n ever_o see_v nor_o story_n hear_v 1._o hear_v hear_v hear_v hear_v hear_v hear_v bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 99_o 1._o r._n eliâ—zâ—r_o say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v forty_o year_n as_o it_o be_v say_v forty_o year_n be_v i_o provoke_v by_o this_o generation_n and_o again_o 1._o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o fol._n 97._o 1._o r._n judah_n say_v in_o that_o generation_n when_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v the_o school_n shall_v be_v harlot_n galilee_n shall_v be_v lay_v waist_n gablan_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o gloss_n be_v the_o sanhedrin_n shall_v wander_v from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o shall_v not_o obtain_v pity_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o scribe_n shall_v stink_v and_o they_o that_o fear_v to_o sin_n shall_v be_v despise_v and_o the_o face_n of_o that_o generation_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o face_n of_o dog_n and_o truth_n shall_v fail_v etc._n etc._n run_v over_o the_o history_n of_o these_o forty_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o be_v vulgar_o compute_v and_o you_o will_v wonder_v to_o observe_v the_o nation_n conspire_v to_o its_o own_o destruction_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o slaughter_n and_o spoil_n of_o one_o another_o beyond_o all_o example_n and_o even_o to_o a_o miracle_n this_o frenzy_n certain_o be_v send_v upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n and_o first_o they_o be_v deserve_o become_v mad_a who_o tread_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v under_o their_o foot_n and_o second_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o christ_n bring_v the_o good_a tiding_n of_o peace_n can_v not_o be_v expiate_v by_o a_o less_o vengeance_n tell_v i_o o_o jew_n whence_o be_v that_o rage_n of_o your_o nation_n towards_o the_o destruction_n oâ—_n one_o another_o and_o those_o monster_n of_o madness_n beyond_o all_o example_n do_v the_o nation_n rave_v for_o nothing_o unto_o their_o own_o ruin_n acknowledge_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n in_o thy_o madness_n more_o than_o that_o which_o befall_v thou_o from_o men._n he_o that_o reckon_v up_o the_o difference_n contention_n and_o broil_n of_o the_o nation_n after_o the_o dissension_n betwixt_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o sadducee_n will_v meet_v with_o no_o less_o between_o the_o scholar_n of_o shammai_n and_o hillel_n which_o increase_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o slaughter_n and_o blood_n 3._o blood_n blood_n blood_n blood_n blood_n blood_n hieros_n in_o schabb._n fol._n 3._o 3._o the_o scholar_n of_o shammai_n and_o hillel_n come_v to_o the_o chamber_n of_o chananiah_n ben_fw-mi ezekiah_n ben_fw-mi garon_n to_o visit_v he_o that_o be_v a_o woeful_a day_n like_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v make_v the_o scholar_n of_o shammai_n stand_v below_o and_o slay_v some_o of_o the_o scholar_n of_o hillel_n the_o tradition_n be_v that_o six_o of_o they_o go_v up_o and_o the_o rest_n stand_v there_o present_a with_o sword_n and_o spear_n it_o pass_v into_o a_o common_a proverb_n that_o elias_n the_o tishbite_n himself_o can_v not_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o scholar_n of_o hillel_n and_o the_o scholar_n of_o shammai_n they_o dream_v they_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n but_o certain_o the_o quarrel_n and_o bitterness_n be_v not_o at_o all_o decide_v 2._o decide_v decide_v decide_v decide_v decide_v decide_v hieros_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 3._o 2._o before_o the_o bath_n kol_n in_o jabneh_n weâ—t_v forth_o it_o be_v lawful_a equal_o to_o embrace_v either_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n or_o those_o of_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n at_o last_o the_o bath_n kol_n come_v forth_o and_o speak_v thus_o the_o word_n both_o of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o the_o certain_a decision_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o whosoever_o shall_v transgress_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o thus_o the_o controversy_n be_v decide_v but_o the_o hatred_n and_o spite_n be_v not_o so_o end_v etc._n end_v end_v end_v end_v end_v end_v see_v trumoth_n fol._n 43._o 3._o succaâ—_n 53._o 1._o jom_n tobh_o fol._n 60._o 3._o etc._n etc._n i_o observe_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n gemarist_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shamothi_fw-mi use_v for_o a_o scholar_n of_o shammai_n which_o i_o almost_o suspect_v from_o the_o affinity_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shammatha_n which_o signify_v anathema_n to_o be_v a_o word_n frame_v by_o the_o scholar_n of_o hillel_n in_o hate_n ignominy_n and_o reproach_n of_o those_o of_o shammai_n and_o when_o i_o read_v more_o than_o once_o of_o r._n tarphons_n be_v in_o danger_n by_o robber_n because_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o follow_v the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n i_o can_v but_o suspect_v snare_n be_v daily_o lay_v by_o one_o another_o and_o hostile_a treachery_n continual_o watch_v to_o do_v each_o other_o mischief_n 3._o mischief_n mischief_n mischief_n mischief_n mischief_n mischief_n bab._n beracoth_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 3._o r._n tarphon_n say_v as_o i_o be_v travel_v on_o the_o way_n i_o go_v aside_o to_o recite_v the_o phylactery_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n i_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o thief_n they_o say_v to_o he_o and_o deserve_o too_o because_o thou_o have_v transgress_v the_o word_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n this_o be_v want_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n mishnah_n 2._o mishnah_n mishnah_n mishnah_n mishnah_n mishnah_n mishnah_n hieros_n shevith_o fol._n 35._o 2._o r._n tarphon_n go_v down_o to_o eat_v fig_n of_o his_o own_o according_a to_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n the_o enemy_n see_v he_o and_o kick_v against_o he_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o in_o danger_n by_o your_o life_n say_v he_o carry_v word_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o tarphon_n that_o grave_a clothes_n be_v make_v ready_a for_o he_o thus_o as_o if_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o frenzy_n from_o heaven_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o nation_n rage_n one_o against_o another_o and_o from_o their_o very_a school_n and_o chair_n flow_v not_o so_o much_o doctrine_n as_o animosity_n earring_n slaughter_v and_o butchery_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v those_o fearful_a outrage_n spoil_n murder_n devastation_n of_o robber_n cutthroat_n zealot_n and_o amaze_a cruelty_n beyond_o all_o example_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o savour_v of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n what_o ever_o do_v chap._n xi_o verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o another_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o message_n of_o john_n to_o christ_n be_v something_o obscure_a first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n be_v without_o all_o controversy_n when_o he_o have_v be_v full_o instruct_v from_o heaven_n concern_v his_o person_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v again_o and_o again_o most_o evident_o attest_v before_o he_o in_o those_o word_n this_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n second_o nor_o be_v that_o message_n certain_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n may_v receive_v satisfaction_n about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o indeed_o the_o disciple_n be_v most_o unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o master_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o without_o further_a argument_n when_o he_o teach_v they_o concern_v he_o three_o john_n therefore_o seem_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o respect_v his_o own_o imprisonment_n and_o that_o his_o question_n be_v thou_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n tend_v to_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o miracle_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v do_v by_o
that_o blood_n still_o bubble_v but_o their_o blood_n do_v not_o bubble_n discover_v the_o matter_n to_o i_o say_v he_o or_o i_o will_v tear_v your_o flesh_n with_o iron_n rake_n then_o they_o say_v to_o he_o this_o be_v a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o judge_n who_o foretell_v to_o israel_n all_o these_o evil_n which_o we_o have_v suffer_v from_o you_o and_o we_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o but_o i_o say_v he_o will_v appease_v he_o he_o bring_v the_o rabbin_n and_o slay_v they_o upon_o that_o blood_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o pacify_v he_o bring_v the_o child_n out_o of_o the_o school_n and_o slay_v they_o upon_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o quiet_a he_o bring_v the_o young_a priest_n and_o slay_v they_o upon_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o quiet_a so_o that_o he_o slay_v upon_o it_o ninety_o four_o thousand_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o quiet_a he_o draw_v near_o to_o it_o himself_o and_o say_v o_o zacharias_n zacharias_n thou_o have_v destroy_v the_o best_a of_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v they_o have_v be_v kill_v for_o your_o sake_n will_v you_o have_v i_o destroy_v all_o then_o it_o be_v quiet_a and_o do_v not_o bubble_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n we_o leave_v to_o the_o relator_n that_o which_o make_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a nay_o next_o to_o impossible_a that_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v zacharias_n slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n can_v understand_v it_o of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o this_o concern_v who_o and_o who_o blood_n they_o have_v such_o famous_a and_o signal_n memory_n and_o of_o any_o other_o zacharias_n slay_v in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o profound_a silence_n in_o josephus_n indeed_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o one_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o baruch_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o barachias_n kill_v in_o the_o temple_n not_o long_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o who_o some_o conjecture_n to_o be_v prophetical_o mark_v out_o here_o by_o our_o saviour_n but_o this_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a when_o christ_n express_o speak_v of_o time_n past_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o slay_v and_o when_o by_o no_o art_n nor_o argument_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o zacharias_n ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v into_o the_o number_n of_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o that_o stick_n with_o interpreter_n so_o that_o they_o can_v so_o free_o subscribe_v to_o our_o zacharias_n 1._o that_o he_o live_v and_o die_v long_o before_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v destroy_v when_o the_o example_n will_v have_v seeem_v more_o home_n and_o proper_a to_o be_v take_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o that_o now_o near_a expire_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v plain_o and_o notorious_o the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n but_o this_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n to_o which_o we_o after_o other_o who_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a upon_o this_o matter_n return_v only_o thus_o much_o i._o that_o christ_n plain_o intend_v to_o bring_v example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o he_o bring_v two_o which_o how_o much_o the_o further_o off_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v from_o derive_v any_o guilt_n to_o this_o generation_n so_o much_o heavy_a the_o guilt_n be_v if_o they_o do_v derive_v it_o for_o a_o jew_n will_v argue_v what_o have_v a_o jew_n to_o do_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n kill_v almost_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v bear_v and_o what_o have_v this_o generation_n to_o do_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n which_o be_v expiate_v by_o cruel_a plague_n and_o calamity_n many_o age_n since_o nay_o say_v christ_n this_o generation_n have_v arrive_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o impiety_n wickedness_n and_o guilt_n that_o even_o these_o remote_a example_n of_o guilt_n relate_v and_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o it_o and_o while_o you_o think_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n and_o the_o follow_a martyr_n do_v nothing_o concern_v you_o and_o believe_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n have_v be_v long_o ago_o expiate_v with_o a_o signal_n punishment_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o blood_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o of_o all_o the_o righteous_a man_n kill_v in_o the_o interval_n of_o time_n between_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o this_o generation_n 1._o because_o you_o kill_v he_o who_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o they_o all_o 2._o because_o by_o your_o wickedness_n you_o so_o much_o kindle_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o cut_v off_o his_o old_a church_n namely_o the_o people_n that_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o for_o when_o christ_n say_v that_o on_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o personal_a guilt_n as_o to_o that_o blood_n as_o of_o their_o guilt_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o death_n the_o guilt_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o all_o those_o his_o type_n and_o member_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n include_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o horrible_a destruction_n of_o that_o generation_n than_o which_o no_o former_a age_n have_v ever_o see_v any_o more_o woeful_a or_o amaze_a nor_o shall_v any_o future_a before_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o as_o if_o all_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a man_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v flow_v together_o upon_o that_o generation_n ii_o to_o the_o second_o which_o have_v more_o difficulty_n namely_o that_o zacharias_n be_v here_o call_v the_o son_n of_o barachias_n when_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n we_o will_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n these_o two_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o we_o come_v to_o determine_v the_o thing_n itself_o 1._o that_o that_o very_a zacharias_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v call_v the_o son_n of_o iddo_n for_o thus_o say_v he_o on_o lament_n chap._n iii_o vers_fw-la 20._o be_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o womb_n etc._n etc._n the_o rule_n of_o justice_n answer_v and_o say_v be_v it_o also_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v slay_v a_o priest_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o slay_v zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o iddo_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o faithful_a prophet_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n 2._o isaiah_n isaiah_n isaiah_n isaiah_n isaiah_n isaiah_n chap._n viii_o 2._o concern_v zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jebarichiah_n the_o jew_n have_v these_o thing_n 2._o thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n bab._n maccâ—th_o fol._n 24._o 1._o 2._o it_o be_v write_v i_o take_v unto_o i_o faithful_a witness_n to_o record_v uriah_n the_o priest_n and_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o barachiah_o o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v without_o jod_a prefix_a esa._n viii_o 1._o but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o uriah_n be_v join_v with_o zachariah_n for_o uriah_n be_v under_o the_o first_o temple_n zachariah_n under_o the_o second_o but_o the_o scripture_n join_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o zachariah_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o uriah_n by_o urias_n it_o be_v write_v for_o your_o sake_n zion_n shall_v be_v plough_v as_o a_o field_n by_o zachariah_n it_o be_v write_v as_o yet_o old_a man_n and_o ancient_a woman_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o uriah_n be_v fulfil_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o zachariah_n shall_v also_o be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n also_o speak_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o i_o take_v unto_o i_o faithful_a witness_n the_o curse_n which_o i_o foretell_v i_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o uriah_n the_o priest_n behold_v they_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v likewise_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o i_o foretell_v i_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jebarechiah_n i_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v see_v also_o there_o r._n r._n jarchi_n &_o kimchi_n from_o both_o these_o we_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o if_o iddo_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o jehoiada_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n why_o may_v not_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o call_v barachia_n the_o father_n of_o zacharia_n as_o the_o chaldee_n paraprha_v have_v to_o call_v he_o iddo_n 2._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o jew_n look_v
by_o the_o forsake_v of_o those_o rite_n partly_o by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o different_a manner_n and_o observance_n a_o christian_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o jew_n the_o law_n be_v not_o more_o solicitous_a to_o mark_v out_o and_o separate_v a_o jew_n from_o a_o heathen_a by_o circumcision_n than_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v that_o by_o the_o same_o circumcision_n a_o christian_n shall_v not_o judaize_v and_o the_o same_o care_v it_o have_v deserve_o take_v about_o the_o sabbath_n for_o since_o the_o jew_n among_o other_o mark_n of_o distinction_n be_v make_v of_o a_o different_a colour_n as_o it_o be_v from_o all_o nation_n by_o their_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o another_o sabbath_n since_o of_o necessity_n a_o sabbath_n must_v be_v keep_v up_o that_o christian_n may_v be_v of_o a_o different_a colour_n from_o the_o jew_n verse_n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o hail_n in_o the_o vulgar_a dialect_n of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n taaniâ—â—_n fol._n 64._o 2._o the_o rabbin_n see_v a_o certain_a holy_a man_n of_o caphar_n immi_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o hail_n 1_o hail_n hail_n hail_n hail_n hail_n hail_n ib._n sheviith_o â—_o 35._o 2._o &_o 36._o 1_o how_o do_v they_o salute_v a_o israelite_n all_o hail_n 3._o hail_n hail_n hail_n hail_n hail_n hail_n id._n gittin_n fol._n 47._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n so_o 2_o king_n iu_o 27._o for_o this_o be_v not_o unusual_a as_o r._n janni_n and_o r._n jonathan_n be_v sit_v together_o a_o certain_a man_n come_v and_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o r._n jonathan_n 3._o jonathan_n jonathan_n jonathan_n jonathan_n jonathan_n jonathan_n hieros_n kiddâ—shin_n â—_o 61._o 3._o compare_v the_o evangelist_n here_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o mary_n magdalen_n only_o who_o former_o have_v kiss_v christ_n foot_n and_o who_o have_v go_v twice_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n however_o matthew_n make_v mention_v but_o of_o once_o go_v the_o story_n in_o short_a be_v thus_o to_o be_v lay_v together_o at_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n christ_n arise_v a_o great_a earthquake_n happen_v at_o that_o time_n about_o the_o same_o time_n magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o woman_n leave_v their_o house_n to_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n while_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o make_v all_o thing_n ready_a and_o take_v their_o journey_n to_o the_o tomb_n the_o sun_n be_v up_o when_o they_o be_v come_v they_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o send_v back_o to_o the_o disciple_n the_o matter_n be_v tell_v to_o the_o disciple_n peter_n and_o john_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n magdalen_n also_o follow_v after_o they_o they_o have_v see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n return_v to_o their_o company_n but_o she_o stay_v there_o be_v ready_a to_o return_v back_o christ_n appear_v to_o she_o take_v he_o for_o the_o gardener_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o know_v he_o she_o worship_v he_o and_o embrace_v his_o foot_n kiss_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o history_n before_o we_o which_o matthew_n relate_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n run_v it_o over_o brief_o and_o compendious_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n verse_n xix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n i._o the_o enclosure_n be_v now_o throw_v down_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n be_v keep_v in_o from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o gentile_n matth._n x._o 5._o for_o first_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o lose_v their_o privilege_n nor_o be_v they_o hence_o forward_o to_o be_v count_v a_o peculiar_a people_n nay_o they_o be_v now_o become_v lo-ammi_a they_o have_v exceed_v the_o heathen_n in_o sing_v they_o have_v slight_v trample_v upon_o and_o crucify_v the_o creator_n himself_o appear_v visible_o before_o their_o eye_n in_o humane_a flesh_n while_o the_o heathen_n have_v only_o conceive_v amiss_o of_o the_o creator_n who_o they_o neither_o have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v and_o thereby_o fall_v to_o worship_v the_o creature_n second_o christ_n have_v now_o by_o his_o blood_n pay_v a_o price_n for_o the_o heathen_n also_o three_o he_o have_v overcome_v satan_n who_o hold_v they_o captive_a four_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n and_o five_o have_v exhibit_v a_o infinite_a righteousness_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v make_v disciple_n bring_v they_o in_o by_o baptism_n that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v they_o be_v very_o much_o out_o who_o from_o these_o word_n cry_v down_o infant-baptism_n and_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o be_v teach_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v 1._o observe_v the_o word_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v disciple_n and_o then_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_n in_o the_o twenty_o verse_n 2._o among_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o with_o we_o and_o in_o all_o nation_n those_o be_v make_v disciple_n that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v 1._o teach_v teach_v teach_v teach_v teach_v teach_v bab._n schab_n fol._n 31._o 1._o a_o certain_a heathen_a come_v to_o the_o great_a hillel_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v i_o a_o proselyte_n that_o thou_o may_v teach_v i_o he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v proselyte_v and_o then_o to_o be_v teach_v thus_o first_o make_v they_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o baptism_n and_o then_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptise_v there_o be_v divers_a end_n of_o baptism_n 1._o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o visible_o teach_v invisible_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o we_o from_o all_o our_o pollution_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o cleanse_n of_o grace_n ezek._n xxxvi_o 25._o 2._o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o divine_a truth_n so_o circumsion_n be_v call_v rom._n iu._n 11._o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o circumcise_v their_o child_n give_v this_o very_a title_n to_o circumcision_n the_o word_n use_v when_o a_o child_n be_v circumcise_v you_o have_v in_o their_o talmâ—d_n 1._o talmâ—d_n talmâ—d_n talmâ—d_n talmâ—d_n talmâ—d_n talmâ—d_n hieros_n berac_n fol._n 13._o 1._o among_o other_o thing_n he_o who_o be_v to_o bless_v the_o action_n say_v thus_o bless_v be_v he_o who_o sanctify_v he_o that_o be_v belove_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o set_v a_o sign_n in_o his_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o seal_v his_o child_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v sacrament_n to_o be_v call_v seal_n not_o that_o they_o seal_v or_o confirm_v to_o the_o receiver_n his_o righteousness_n but_o that_o they_o seal_v the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n thus_o the_o apostle_n call_v circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n which_o justice_n abraham_n have_v when_o he_o be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o sacrament_n confirm_v faith_n namely_o because_o they_o do_v doctrinal_o exhibit_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o like_o seal_n do_v by_o divine_a appointment_n sign_n the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o oblige_v the_o receiver_n to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o as_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v of_o mutual_a obligation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o the_o sacrament_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o like_a obligation_n 4._o according_a to_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o introductory_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o distinguish_a sign_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o no_o christian_n namely_o between_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v christ_n and_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v when_o they_o be_v under_o baptism_n they_o be_v no_o long_o under_o heathenism_n and_o this_o sacrament_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o discipleship_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o 6._o baptism_n also_o bring_v its_o privilege_n along_o with_o it_o while_o it_o
of_o the_o jew_n be_v bear_v say_v the_o jew_n to_o he_o what_o be_v his_o name_n menahem_o say_v the_o other_o and_o what_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n hezekiah_n but_o where_o dwell_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o birath_n arba_n in_o bethlehem_n judah_n he_o shall_v deserve_v many_o thanks_o that_o will_v but_o tell_v we_o what_o this_o birath_n arba_n be_v the_o gloss_n tell_v we_o no_o other_o than_o that_o this_o birath_n arba_n be_v a_o place_n in_o bethlehem_n which_o any_o one_o know_v from_o the_o word_n themselves_o but_o what_o or_o what_o kind_n of_o place_n be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d birah_n indeed_o be_v a_o palace_n or_o castle_n but_o what_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arba_n be_v a_o man_n have_v better_o hold_v his_o tongue_n than_o conjecture_v vain_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n otherwise_o i_o may_v quote_v that_o in_o sotah_n 2_o sotah_n sotah_n sotah_n sotah_n sotah_n sotah_n fol._n 37._o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o speak_v concern_v a_o promise_n or_o a_o surety_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n but_o i_o forbear_v verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v shepherd_n keep_v watch_n over_o their_o stock_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o the_o wilderness_n viz._n those_o which_o go_v out_o to_o pasture_n 1._o a_o schabb._n fol._n 45._o 2._o &_o â—eâ—ah_n â—â—l_n 4â—_n 1._o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o be_v say_v in_o the_o field_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o return_n home_o upon_o the_o first_o rain_n 1._o rain_n rain_n rain_n rain_n rain_n rain_n nedarim_n fol._n 63._o 1._o &_o taanih_o fol._n 6._o 1._o which_o be_v the_o first_o rain_n it_o begin_v on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o month_n marheshvan_n the_o middle_a rain_n be_v on_o the_o seven_o the_o lâ—st_o be_v the_o seventeen_o so_o r._n meir_n but_o r._n judah_n say_v on_o the_o seven_o seventeen_o and_o one_o and_o twenty_o the_o spring_n come_v on_o they_o drive_v their_o beast_n into_o wilderness_n or_o champagne_n ground_n where_o they_o feed_v they_o the_o whole_a summer_n keep_v watch_n over_o they_o night_n and_o day_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v impair_v either_o by_o thief_n or_o ravenous_a beast_n they_o have_v for_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o tower_n to_o watch_v in_o or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_a small_a cottage_n erect_v for_o this_o very_a end_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v elsewhere_o now_o in_o the_o month_n marheshvan_n which_o be_v part_n of_o our_o october_n and_o part_n of_o november_n the_o winter_n come_v on_o they_o betake_v themselves_o home_n again_o with_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o herd_n verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n the_o targumist_n upon_o ezek._n i._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o host_n of_o angel_n from_o above_o so_o in_o 1_o king_n xix_o 11_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o host_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o wind_n a_o host_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o commotion_n a_o host_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o fire_n and_o after_o the_o host_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n of_o the_o silent_a singer_n verse_n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a we_o may_v very_o well_o understand_v this_o angelic_a hymn_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a will_n towards_o man_n be_v take_v for_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o predicate_a the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n be_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o peace_n on_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v put_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n and_o peace_n not_o between_o they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a will_n but_o now_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n be_v so_o wonderful_o make_v know_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n how_o high_o it_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v be_v needless_a to_o show_v and_o how_o it_o introduce_v peace_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o apostle_n himself_o show_v from_o the_o effect_n ephes._n ii_o 14._o coloss._n i._n 20._o and_o several_a other_o place_n verse_n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o when_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o child_n the_o disciple_n of_o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi jochai_n ask_v he_o why_o the_o law_n ordain_v circumcision_n 3._o a_o pesikta_n fol._n 16._o 3._o on_o the_o eight_o day_n to_o wit_n lest_o while_o all_o other_o be_v rejoye_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o infant_n shall_v be_v sad_a the_o circumcision_n therefore_o be_v defer_v till_o the_o woman_n in_o child_n bed_n have_v get_v over_o her_o uncleanness_n for_o as_o it_o be_v express_v a_o little_a before_o the_o woman_n that_o bring_v forth_o a_o manchild_n be_v prohibit_v her_o husband_n the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n but_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o evening_n which_o begin_v the_o eight_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o wash_v herself_o and_o be_v allow_v to_o go_v in_o unto_o her_o husband_n if_o she_o come_v nigh_o he_o within_o the_o seven_o day_n she_o make_v he_o unclean_a on_o the_o eight_o day_n therefore_o joseph_n address_v himself_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o to_o take_v care_n about_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o child_n verse_n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n be_v accomplish_v etc._n etc._n r._n asai_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n who_o mother_n be_v unclean_a by_o child-bearing_a 1._o a_o schabb._n fol._n 135._o 1._o be_v circumcise_a the_o eight_o day_n but_o he_o who_o mother_n be_v not_o unclean_a by_o child-bearing_a be_v not_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n you_o will_v ask_v probable_o what_o mother_n that_o be_v that_o be_v not_o unclean_a by_o child-bearing_a let_v the_o gloss_n upon_o this_o place_n make_v the_o answer_n she_o who_o child_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o her_o womb_n as_o also_o a_o gentile_a woman_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n to_o day_n and_o the_o next_o day_n become_v a_o proselyte_n her_o child_n be_v not_o defer_v till_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o be_v circumcise_a straightway_n and_o the_o rabbin_n a_o little_a after_o one_o take_v a_o handmaid_n big_a with_o child_n and_o while_o she_o be_v with_o he_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n be_v circumcise_a the_o eight_o day_n but_o if_o he_o take_v a_o serving-maid_n and_o with_o her_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v that_o child_n be_v circumcise_a the_o first_o day_n they_o do_v not_o account_v a_o heathen_a woman_n unclean_a by_o child-bearing_a because_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o under_o the_o law_n that_o concern_v uncleanness_n hence_o on_o the_o other_o side_n mary_n be_v unclean_a at_o she_o bear_v a_o child_n because_o she_o be_v under_o the_o law_n so_o christ_n be_v circumcise_a because_o bear_v under_o the_o law_n ii_o after_o seven_o day_n the_o woman_n must_v continue_v for_o three_o and_o thirty_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o purify_n levit._n xii_o 4._o where_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o her_o unclean_a blood_n far_o enough_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o alexandrian_a m._n s._n much_o wide_a still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o shall_v sit_v thirty_o and_o ten_o day_n in_o a_o unclean_a garment_n pesikta_fw-mi as_o before_o col._n 4._o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o purify_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o she_o issue_v blood_n like_o a_o flood_n yet_o be_v she_o clean_o nor_o do_v she_o defile_v any_o thing_n by_o touch_v it_o but_o what_o be_v holy_a for_o seven_o day_n immediate_o after_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n she_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o uncleanness_n but_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o day_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o purify_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n i._o this_o be_v do_v to_o the_o first-born_a but_o not_o to_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v afterward_o nor_o be_v this_o do_v to_o the_o first-born_a unless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-born_a be_v fit_a for_o the_o priest_n for_o in_o becoroth_n 1._o becoroth_n becoroth_n becoroth_n becoroth_n
you_o kill_v zacharias_n etc._n etc._n verse_n li._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n if_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o in_o the_o evangelist_n st._n matthew_n add_v the_o son_n of_o barachias_n no_o one_o can_v have_v doubt_v that_o it_o refer_v to_o any_o other_o than_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o jehojadah_n who_o slaughter_n be_v record_v two_o chron._n xxiv_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o jew_n own_v no_o other_o zacharias_n slay_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o himself_o and_o what_o they_o say_v of_o his_o slaughter_n i_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n upon_o that_o place_n in_o st._n matthew_n out_o of_o both_o the_o talmud_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o midras_n echah_n 3._o echah_n echah_n echah_n echah_n echah_n echah_n fol._n 79._o 2_o 3._o and_o midras_n cohele_v 1._o cohele_v cohele_v cohele_v cohele_v cohele_v cohele_v fol._n 93._o 1._o out_o of_o which_o last_o give_v i_o leave_v brief_o to_o transcribe_v these_o passage_n the_o blood_n of_o zachary_n boil_v up_o cclii_o year_n from_o the_o day_n of_o iâ—ash_n to_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n what_o do_v they_o do_v they_o sweep_v into_o it_o all_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o court_n and_o make_v a_o heap_n yet_o it_o cease_v not_o but_o still_o boil_v and_o buble_v up_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v to_o the_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o thou_o exact_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v let_v the_o lord_n behold_v and_o require_v it_o at_o your_o hand_n when_o nebuzaradan_n come_v and_o inquire_v what_o this_o matter_n be_v they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o heifer_n and_o ram_n and_o lamb_n which_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v afterward_o when_o he_o come_v to_o understand_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v he_o slay_v eighty_o thousand_o priest_n and_o yet_o the_o blood_n will_v not_o staunch_v but_o break_v out_o and_o flow_v as_o far_o as_o the_o tomb_n of_o zachary_n he_o bring_v together_o therefore_o the_o sanhedrin_n both_o the_o great_a and_o less_o and_o slay_v they_o over_o that_o blood_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o cease_v etc._n etc._n i_o hardly_o indeed_o think_v that_o those_o that_o relate_v this_o matter_n do_v real_o believe_v it_o to_o have_v be_v actual_o so_o but_o only_o will_v by_o such_o flower_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o strain_a hyperbole_n paint_v out_o the_o horrible_a guilt_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o zacharias_n which_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o horrible_a it_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o however_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o in_o these_o relation_n of_o they_o may_v be_v mere_a flourish_n yet_o by_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o slaughter_n of_o this_o zacharias_n be_v so_o famous_a and_o root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o that_o people_n general_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o one_o zacharias_n slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o they_o can_v understand_v he_o point_v at_o any_o other_o than_o this_o very_a man_n as_o for_o his_o father_n be_v here_o call_v barachias_n and_o not_o jehojadah_n we_o have_v speak_v to_o that_o matter_n elsewhere_o xxiii_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o vid._n note_n at_o mat._n xxiii_o if_o any_o one_o hesitate_n about_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n let_v he_o say_v by_o what_o name_n he_o find_v jehojadah_n recite_v in_o that_o catalogue_n of_o priest_n set_v down_o in_o 1_o chron._n vi_o it_o must_v be_v either_o some_o other_o name_n or_o else_o we_o must_v suppose_v he_o whole_o lest_o out_o of_o that_o number_n if_o by_o another_o name_n you_o will_v say_v suppose_v he_o be_v also_o call_v barachias_n he_o be_v then_o a_o man_n of_o three_o name_n this_o indeed_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n with_o that_o nation_n for_o some_o to_o have_v more_o name_n than_o one_o nay_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n even_o moses_n himself_o have_v no_o less_o than_o ten_o 3._o ten_o ten_o ten_o ten_o ten_o ten_o vajicra_fw-la rabb_n fol._n 165._o 3._o verse_n lii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n shall_v we_o render_v it_o you_o have_v take_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v to_o yourselves_o or_o you_o have_v take_v it_o away_o there_o be_v not_o much_o difference_n they_o take_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n to_o themselves_o when_o they_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o only_o all_o profoundness_n of_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n hereby_o indeed_o take_v it_o away_o from_o the_o people_n because_o they_o teach_v they_o nothing_o but_o trifle_v and_o idle_a stuff_n the_o word_n for_o key_n be_v in_o their_o language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v to_o mind_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v so_o very_a much_o in_o use_n among_o they_o for_o one_o that_o be_v teach_v instance_n of_o this_o be_v endless_a there_o be_v enough_o of_o it_o in_o that_o long_a preface_n prefix_v to_o that_o midras_n thren_n that_o have_v for_o its_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o open_n of_o the_o wise_a where_o as_o indeed_o almost_o every_o where_o else_o it_o be_v so_o frequent_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n such_o a_o one_o open_v for_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o better_a to_o render_v it_o i_o know_v indeed_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oftentimes_o signify_v he_o begin_v to_o which_o be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o end_v but_o here_o it_o be_v use_v when_o any_o rabbin_z produce_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o either_o gloss_v or_o discourse_v upon_o it_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n allusion_n or_o allegory_n while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n 32._o scripture_n scripture_n scripture_n scripture_n scripture_n scripture_n luk._n xxiv_o 32._o there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o observe_v the_o place_n but_o will_v easy_o suppose_v there_o be_v more_o signify_v by_o the_o expression_n than_o mere_a open_v his_o mouth_n chap._n xii_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o there_o be_v gather_v together_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n there_o be_v no_o one_o will_v understand_v this_o in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o it_o as_o if_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n here_o present_a be_v at_o least_o twenty_o thousand_o but_o a_o very_a great_a number_n so_o act._n xxi_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o many_o miriads_o of_o jew_n which_o believe_v this_o probable_o denote_v the_o mighty_a success_n of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o have_v so_o clear_o and_o effectual_o teach_v concern_v christ_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o place_n that_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o come_v to_o that_o the_o people_n have_v flock_v together_o in_o those_o vast_a number_n ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o meet_v he_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o messiah_n be_v make_v his_o approach_n to_o this_o or_o that_o town_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o you_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o ear_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o 27._o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o note_n upon_o mat._n x._o 27._o speak_v of_o a_o doctor_n whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o interpreter_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o usage_n be_v give_v we_o 1._o we_o we_o we_o we_o we_o we_o fol._n 14._o 1._o in_o chagigah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v silent_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v deliver_v silent_o because_o of_o satan_n 2._o satan_n satan_n satan_n satan_n satan_n satan_n sanhedr_n fol._n 26._o 2._o however_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o such_o kind_n of_o whisper_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o interpreter_n but_o concern_v any_o matter_n that_o may_v have_v be_v speak_v in_o never_o so_o much_o secrecy_n and_o design_n not_o to_o have_v be_v know_v again_o the_o doctor_n whisper_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o interpreter_n to_o that_o end_n that_o his_o disciple_n may_v publish_v what_o he_o have_v say_v but_o here_o be_v mean_v whatever_o any_o have_v the_o great_a purpose_n to_o conceal_v yet_o god_n will_v reveal_v it_o not_o much_o unlike_o that_o passage_n in_o eccles._n x._o 20._o our_o saviour_n intimate_v the_o folly_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o dissimulation_n because_o in_o time_n the_o visor_n shall_v be_v take_v off_o and_o the_o most_o dissemble_a hypocrisy_n expose_v to_o naked_a view_n
to_o to_o to_o to_o to_o maimon_n avadim_n cap._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v allow_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o cananite_n that_o be_v a_o gentile_a slave_n with_o severity_n but_o though_o this_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la yet_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o mercy_n and_o rule_v of_o wisdom_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v gentle_a pursue_v righteousness_n not_o make_v the_o yoke_n heavy_a upon_o his_o servant_n lest_o he_o afflict_v he_o verse_n xlix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o will_v i_o if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o will_v i_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o school_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o do_v i_o say_v be_v the_o same_o with_o i_o do_v say_v this_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o do_v i_o decree_v or_o approve_v be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o i_o do_v decree_n or_o approve_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o will_v i_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o i_o will_n thus_o in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n what_o will_v i_o if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v the_o meaning_n be_v this_o i_o will_v that_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v now_o what_o kind_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v which_o he_o will_v have_v already_o kindle_v he_o himself_o explain_v vers._n 51._o and_o so_o on_o chap._n xiii_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o galilean_n if_o this_o report_n concern_v the_o galilean_n be_v bring_v to_o our_o saviour_n immediate_o after_o the_o deed_n be_v do_v than_o be_v this_o tragedy_n act_v by_o pilate_n a_o little_a before_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n for_o we_o find_v christ_n go_v towards_o that_o feast_n vers._n 22._o but_o the_o time_n of_o this_o slaughter_n be_v uncertain_a for_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o that_o tell_v he_o this_o passage_n relate_v it_o as_o news_n which_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v before_o or_o only_o to_o draw_v from_o he_o his_o opinion_n concern_v that_o affair_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v hot_o dispute_v among_o some_o as_o to_o the_o person_n who_o pilate_n slay_v and_o i._o some_o will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o judas_n the_o gaulonite_n and_o that_o they_o be_v therefore_o slay_v because_o they_o deny_v to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar._n he_o be_v call_v indeed_o judas_n of_o galilee_n 37._o galilee_n galilee_n galilee_n galilee_n galilee_n galilee_n act_n v._o 37._o and_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n but_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v some_o galilean_n into_o his_o opinion_n and_o practice_n but_o i_o question_v then_o whether_o christ_n will_v have_v make_v any_o kind_n of_o defence_n for_o such_o and_o have_v place_v they_o in_o the_o same_o level_n with_o these_o upon_o who_o the_o tower_n of_o siloam_n fall_v when_o it_o so_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o teach_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o perverse_a sect_n and_o opinion_n however_o if_o these_o be_v of_o that_o sect_n for_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v it_o then_o do_v these_o who_o tell_v this_o to_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o lay_v a_o snare_n for_o he_o not_o much_o unlike_o that_o question_n they_o put_v to_o he_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o no_o ii_o there_o be_v one_o that_o confound_v this_o story_n with_o that_o of_o josephus_n 5._o josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n antiqu._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 5._o which_o he_o relate_v from_o he_o thus_o abbreviate_v in_o galiaea_n autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o galilee_n there_o be_v certain_a samaritan_n who_o be_v seduce_v by_o a_o notorious_a impostor_n move_v sedition_n at_o mount_n gerizzim_n where_o this_o cheat_n promise_v they_o to_o show_v they_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n which_o he_o false_o tell_v they_o have_v be_v hide_v by_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n pilate_n send_v his_o force_n upon_o they_o suppress_v they_o the_o great_a of_o they_o be_v take_v and_o adjudge_v to_o death_n compend_v death_n death_n death_n death_n death_n death_n ludou._n capel_n hist._n jud._n compend_v i_o admire_v how_o this_o learned_a man_n shall_v deliver_v these_o thing_n with_o so_o much_o confidence_n as_o even_o to_o chastise_v josephus_n himself_o for_o his_o mistake_n in_o his_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n for_o this_o story_n conclude_v thus_o cum_fw-la revera_fw-la tamen_fw-la caedes_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o indeed_o this_o slaughter_n make_v upon_o the_o samaritan_n by_o pilate_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o very_a slaughter_n of_o the_o galilean_n mention_v by_o st._n luke_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o whereas_o in_o truth_n josephus_n mention_n not_o one_o syllable_n either_o of_o galilee_n or_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o galilean_n but_o samaritan_n and_o it_o be_v something_o a_o bold_a thing_n to_o substitute_n rebel_a samaritan_n in_o the_o place_n of_o sacrifice_a galilean_n nor_o be_v it_o propable_a that_o those_o that_o tell_v this_o matter_n to_o our_o saviour_n will_v put_v this_o gloss_n and_o colour_n upon_o the_o thing_n while_o they_o relate_v it_o iii_o the_o feud_n and_o enmity_n that_o be_v between_o pilate_n and_o herod_n 12._o herod_n herod_n herod_n herod_n herod_n herod_n luke_n xxiii_o 12._o may_v be_v enough_o to_o incense_v pilate_n to_o make_v this_o havoc_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o herod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o blood_n pilate_n mingle_v 4._o mingle_v mingle_v mingle_v mingle_v mingle_v mingle_v midras_n tillin_n fol._n 7._o 4._o david_n swear_v to_o abishai_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v if_o thou_o touch_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o righteous_a man_n saul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v mingle_v thy_o blood_n with_o his_o blood_n so_o pilate_n mingle_v the_o blood_n of_o these_o sacrificer_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v slay_v it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o in_o siphra_n 2._o siphra_n siphra_n siphra_n siphra_n siphra_n siphra_n fol._n 4._o 1._o &_o zevachin_n fol._n 31._o 2._o the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v well_o enough_o do_v by_o stranger_n by_o woman_n by_o servant_n by_o the_o unclean_a even_o those_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v most_o holy_a provide_v that_o the_o unclean_a touch_n not_o the_o flesh_n of_o they_o and_o a_o little_a after_o at_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n begin_v and_o the_o slay_v of_o they_o may_v be_v do_v by_o any_o hand_n whatever_o hence_o be_v it_o a_o very_a usual_a thing_n for_o those_o that_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o kill_v it_o themselves_o and_o so_o probable_o these_o miserable_a galilean_n be_v slaughter_v while_o they_o themselves_o be_v slay_v their_o own_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o temple_n while_o they_o be_v offer_v their_o sacrifice_n than_o in_o the_o way_n while_o they_o be_v bring_v they_o thither_o verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o who_o the_o of_o tower_n in_o siloam_n fall_v the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n be_v the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n and_o from_o thence_o all_o that_o adjacent_a part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v denominate_v siloam_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v leave_v doubtful_a whether_o this_o tower_n be_v build_v over_o the_o pool_n that_o be_v over_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o pool_n or_o stand_v something_o remote_a from_o it_o in_o those_o part_n that_o yet_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o siloam_n and_o if_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o determine_v the_o matter_n we_o must_v continue_v still_o in_o doubt_n will_v grammar_n permit_v that_o that_o article_n shall_v be_v prefix_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o very_a pool_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n ix_o 7_o 11._o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n so_o that_o i_o conceive_v this_o tower_n may_v be_v build_v over_o the_o portico_n of_o the_o pool_n and_o may_v overwhelm_v those_o eighteen_o man_n while_o they_o be_v busy_v about_o purify_n themselves_o and_o so_o this_o event_n fall_v in_o the_o more_o agreeable_o with_o that_o of_o the_o galilean_n or_o as_o they_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v heal_v at_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n for_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a at_o what_o time_n this_o tower_n fall_v verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n behold_v these_o three_o year_n i_o come_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o tree_n that_o be_v of_o a_o kind_a to_o bear_v fruit_n may_v light_o and_o upon_o every_o small_a occasion_n be_v cut_v down_o that_o law_n provide_v against_o it_o in_o deut._n xx._n 19_o 20._o where_o the_o pesikta_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v both_o a_o affirmative_a and_o also_o a_o negative_a command_n by_o which_o it_o be_v the_o more_o forbid_v that_o any_o tree_n of_o that_o kind_n
of_o the_o place_n be_v that_o christ_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o light_n that_o lighten_v all_o the_o world_n the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n shine_v only_o upon_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o light_n spread_v wide_a even_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n verse_n xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v they_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o empower_v they_o so_o eccl._n v._n 19_o &_o vi_o 2._o he_o give_v they_o the_o privilege_n the_o liberty_n the_o dignity_n of_o be_v call_v and_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n israel_n be_v once_o the_o son_n and_o the_o first-born_a exod._n iu_o 22._o but_o now_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n to_o god_n be_v open_a and_o free_a to_o all_o nation_n whatever_o verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n here_o whether_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o place_n oppose_v regeneration_n to_o natural_a generation_n or_o only_o to_o those_o way_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n fancy_v man_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n expositor_n treat_v large_o of_o the_o former_a let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o latter_a i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o blood_n observe_v the_o plural_a number_n 19_o number_n number_n number_n number_n number_n number_n shemoth_n rabba_fw-mi sect._n 19_o our_o rabbin_n say_v that_o all_o israel_n have_v throw_v off_o circumcision_n in_o egypt_n but_o at_o length_n they_o be_v circumcise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o circumcise_a and_o god_n accept_v every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o kiss_v they_o 191._o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o gloss._n in_o vajicra_fw-la rab_n fol._n 191._o i_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v i._n e._n in_o the_o twofold_a blood_n that_o of_o the_o passover_n and_o that_o of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o israelite_n be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n by_o three_o thing_n by_o circumcision_n by_o wash_v and_o by_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n a_o heathen_a if_o he_o will_v be_v admit_v into_o covenant_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v circumcise_v baptise_a and_o offer_v sacrifice_n 13._o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n sacrifice_n sacrifice_n sacrifice_n sacrifice_n maimon_n issureâ—_n biah_o cap._n 13._o we_o see_v how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o blood_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o circumcision_n they_o say_v the_o israelite_n be_v recover_v from_o their_o degeneracy_n and_o how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o blood_n of_o circumcision_n and_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o addition_n only_o of_o wash_v they_o suppose_v the_o gentile_n may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o their_o proselytism_n make_v israelites_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o they_o know_v of_o no_o other_o adoption_n or_o sonship_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o jew_n be_v ambitious_a by_o many_o wife_n to_o multiply_v child_n to_o themselves_o as_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n and_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o they_o covet_v so_o many_o proselyte_n to_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o into_o covenant_n and_o sonship_n with_o god_n these_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n think_v any_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o be_v make_v israelites_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o the_o adoption_n and_o sonship_n that_o accrue_v to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n verse_n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n import_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o worthy_a we_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o what_o be_v worthy_a or_o become_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o glister_v in_o any_o worldly_a pomp_n or_o grandeur_n according_a to_o what_o the_o jewish_a nation_n fond_o dream_v their_o messiah_n will_v do_v but_o he_o be_v deck_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o holiness_n grace_n truth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o grace_n for_o grace_n he_o appear_v among_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o all_o we_o who_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o glory_n of_o his_o fullness_n do_v receive_v grace_n and_o truth_n nay_o further_o we_o receive_v grace_n towards_o the_o propagation_n of_o grace_n i._n e._n the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n that_o we_o may_v dispense_v and_o propagate_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n towards_o other_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o end_n or_o design_n of_o a_o thing_n very_o frequent_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o but_o must_v needs_o know_v verse_n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o that_o prophet_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n ix_o 8_o 19_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n that_o be_v rise_v again_o i._o the_o master_n of_o tradition_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n depart_v from_o israel_n after_o the_o death_n of_o zachary_n and_o malachy_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o expect_v any_o prophet_n till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n nor_o indeed_o that_o any_o in_o that_o interim_n of_o time_n do_v pretend_v to_o that_o character_n ii_o they_o believe_v that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o prophet_n be_v to_o rise_v again_o 2._o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o sanhedr_n fol._n 91._o 2._o they_o watchmen_z shall_v lift_v up_o the_o voice_n with_o the_o voice_n together_o shall_v they_o sing_v isa._n lii_o 8._o r._n chaia_n bar_n abba_n and_o r._n johanan_n say_v all_z the_o prophet_n shall_v put_v forth_o a_o song_n with_o one_o voice_n 2._o voice_n voice_n voice_n voice_n voice_n voice_n ibid._n fol._n 92._o 2._o all_o the_o just_a who_o god_n shall_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o return_v again_o into_o the_o dust_n gloss._n those_o who_o he_o shall_v raise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o this_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o apply_v that_o of_o micah_n v._n 5._o 2._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o succah_n fol._n 51._o 2._o we_o shall_v raise_v against_o he_o seven_o shepherd_n david_n in_o the_o middle_n adam_n seth_n methusalem_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n abraham_n jacob_n and_o moses_n on_o his_o left_a and_o eight_o principal_a man_n but_o who_o be_v these_o jess_n saul_n samuel_n amos_n zephany_n zedechiah_n or_o rather_o hezekiah_n as_o kimch_v in_o loc_n messiah_n and_o elijah_n but_o indeed_o say_v r._n solomon_n i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v whence_o they_o have_v these_o thing_n nor_o indeed_o do_v i_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n instead_o of_o eight_o principal_a man_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eight_o bite_n of_o man_n a_o very_a foreign_a sense_n they_o mistake_v in_o read_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o by_o how_o much_o near_o still_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o expect_a time_n of_o messiah_n come_n draw_v on_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v they_o dream_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o when_o any_o person_n of_o more_o remarkable_a gravity_n piety_n and_o holiness_n appear_v among_o they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a mat._n xvi_o 14._o that_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a verse_n xxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o then_o baptise_v thou_o the_o jew_n likewise_o expect_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v renew_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n sanhedr_n fol._n 52._o 2._o in_o those_o year_n wherein_o god_n will_v renew_v his_o world_n aruch_n quote_v these_o word_n add_v in_o those_o thousand_o year_n so_o also_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n among_o other_o thing_n they_o expect_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o unclean_a r._n solom_n upon_o ezek._n xxxvi_o 26._o i_o will_v expiate_v you_o and_o remove_v your_o uncleanness_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n kimchi_n upon_o zach._n ix_o 6._o the_o rabbin_n of_o bless_a memory_n have_v a_o tradition_n that_o elias_n will_v purify_v the_o bastard_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o congregation_n you_o have_v the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o comfort_n ought_v to_o sit_v no_o where_o but_o upon_o the_o floor_n ii_o the_o mourner_n himself_o sit_v chief_a a_o custom_n take_v from_o these_o word_n job_n xxix_o 25._o i_o choose_v out_o their_o way_n and_o sate_v chief_a like_o he_o who_o comfort_v the_o mourner_n ibid._n iii_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o comforter_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n till_o the_o mourner_n himself_o break_v silence_n first_o the_o pattern_n take_v from_o job_n friend_n job_n ii_o iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n johanan_n say_v if_o the_o mourner_n nod_v his_o head_n the_o comforter_n be_v to_o sit_v by_o he_o no_o long_o the_o gloss_n be_v if_o by_o nod_v his_o head_n he_o signify_v to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v comfort_v himself_o hence_o that_o frequent_o say_v of_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v not_o receive_v comfort_n that_o be_v they_o give_v sign_n by_o nod_v their_o head_n that_o they_o have_v sufficient_o comfort_v themselves_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n about_o this_o matter_n do_v occur_v in_o moed_n katon_n and_o rabbenu_fw-fr asher_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o this_o treatise_n as_o also_o in_o massech_v semachoth_o where_o by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n that_o that_o treatise_n which_o have_v for_o its_o subject_n the_o mourner_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o treatise_n of_o gladness_n so_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o the_o live_n let_v we_o take_v a_o little_a taste_n of_o the_o way_n of_o consolation_n they_o use_v 2_o use_v use_v use_v use_v use_v use_v moe_v katon_n fol._n 28._o 2_o the_o rabbin_n deliver_v that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o r._n ishmael_n die_v four_o of_o the_o elder_n go_v in_o to_o he_o to_o comfort_v he_o viz._n r._n tarphon_n r._n jose_n the_o galilean_a r._n eliezer_n ben_fw-mi azariah_n and_o r._n akibah_n r._n tarphon_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a man_n well_o skill_v in_o exposition_n let_v not_o any_o of_o you_o interrupt_v the_o word_n of_o his_o fellow_n say_v r._n akibah_n i_o be_o the_o last_o r._n ishmael_n begin_v and_o say_v the_o mourner_n here_o break_v silence_n his_o iniquity_n be_v multiple_v his_o grief_n have_v bind_v he_o and_o he_o have_v weary_v his_o master_n thus_o he_o say_v once_o and_o again_o then_o answer_v r._n tarphon_n and_o say_v it_o be_v say_v and_o your_o brethren_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n shall_v bewail_v the_o burn_a levit._fw-la x._o 6._o may_v we_o not_o argue_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n who_o never_o perform_v but_o one_o command_n as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n bring_v blood_n to_o he_o then_o much_o more_o may_v the_o son_n of_o r._n ishmael_n be_v bewail_v r._n jose_n the_o galilean_a answer_v say_v all_o israel_n shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o and_o bury_v he_o 1_o king_n fourteen_o 13._o and_o must_v we_o not_o argue_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o if_o they_o weep_v so_o for_o abijah_n the_o son_n of_o jeroboam_n who_o do_v but_o one_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v say_v because_o in_o he_o there_o be_v find_v some_o good_a thing_n how_o much_o more_o for_o the_o son_n of_o r._n ishmael_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v the_o word_n of_o r._n eliezar_n and_o r._n akibah_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o either_o to_o raise_v laughter_n or_o make_v a_o man_n angry_a in_o the_o same_o page_n we_o have_v several_a form_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o the_o woman_n that_o either_o be_v the_o mourner_n or_o the_o comforter_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grave_n be_v as_o the_o robe_n of_o circumcision_n to_o a_o ingenuous_a man_n who_o provision_n be_v spend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o death_n of_o this_o man_n be_v as_o the_o death_n of_o all_o and_o disease_n be_v like_o put_v money_n to_o usury_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o run_v and_o he_o fall_v in_o his_o passage_n and_o have_v borrow_v a_o loan_n with_o other_o passage_n very_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v the_o first_o three_o day_n of_o weep_v be_v severe_a than_o the_o other_o because_o on_o the_o first_o day_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o mourner_n to_o wear_v his_o phylactery_n to_o eat_v of_o holy_a thing_n nor_o indeed_o to_o eat_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o all_o the_o three_o day_n he_o may_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n no_o not_o private_o and_o if_o any_o one_o salute_v he_o he_o be_v not_o to_o salute_v he_o again_o the_o first_o seven_o day_n let_v all_o the_o bed_n in_o the_o house_n be_v lay_v low_o let_v not_o the_o man_n use_v his_o wife_n let_v he_o not_o put_v on_o his_o sandal_n let_v he_o do_v no_o servile_a work_n public_o let_v he_o not_o salute_v any_o man_n let_v he_o not_o wash_v himself_o in_o warm_a water_n nor_o his_o whole_a body_n in_o cold_a let_v he_o not_o anoint_v himself_o let_v he_o not_o read_v in_o the_o law_n the_o mishneh_n or_o the_o talmud_n let_v he_o cover_v his_o head_n all_o the_o thirty_o day_n let_v he_o not_o be_v shave_v let_v he_o not_o wear_v any_o clothing_n that_o be_v white_a or_o whiten_v or_o new_a neither_o let_v he_o sew_v up_o those_o rent_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o garment_n for_o the_o decease_a party_n etc._n etc._n ult_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n rambam_fw-la in_o moed_n katon_n cap._n ult_n verse_n xxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n be_v it_o so_o o_o jew_n if_o you_o will_v or_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o little_a bone_n luz_n in_o the_o backbone_n be_v the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o your_o resurrection_n as_o to_o we_o our_o bless_a jesus_n who_o have_v raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o spring_n and_o principle_n of_o we_o 3_o we_o we_o we_o we_o we_o we_o midr._n cohele_v fol._n 114._o 3_o hadrian_n who_o bone_n may_v they_o be_v ground_n and_o his_o name_n blot_v out_o ask_v r._n joshuah_n ben_fw-mi hananiah_n how_o do_v a_o man_n revive_v again_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o answer_v and_o say_v from_o luz_n in_o the_o backbone_n say_v he_o to_o he_o demonstrate_v this_o to_o i_o then_o he_o take_v luz_n a_o little_a bone_n out_o of_o the_o back_n bone_n and_o put_v it_o in_o water_n and_o it_o be_v not_o steep_v he_o put_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o be_v not_o burn_v he_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o mill_n and_o that_o can_v not_o grind_v it_o he_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o anvil_n and_o knock_v it_o with_o a_o hammer_n but_o the_o anvil_n be_v cleave_v and_o the_o hammer_n break_v etc._n etc._n why_o do_v you_o not_o maul_v the_o sadducee_n with_o this_o argument_n verse_n xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v she_o 2._o she_o she_o she_o she_o she_o she_o erubhin_n fol_z 18._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n let_v not_o a_o man_n follow_v a_o woman_n upon_o the_o way_n no_o not_o his_o own_o wife_n if_o this_o grain_n of_o salt_n may_v be_v allow_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o passage_n then_o either_o all_o that_o follow_v mary_n be_v woman_n or_o if_o man_n they_o follow_v she_o at_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n or_o else_o they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a dispensation_n at_o such_o solemn_a time_n as_o these_o which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o common_a conversation_n but_o the_o observation_n indeed_o be_v hardly_o worth_a a_o grain_n of_o salt_n verse_n thirty-nine_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n the_o three_o day_n of_o weep_v be_v now_o past_a and_o the_o four_o day_n of_o lamentation_n begin_v so_o that_o all_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o his_o come_n to_o himself_o be_v whole_o go_v 8._o go_v go_v go_v go_v go_v go_v massech_v semacoth_n cap._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o go_v to_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o visit_v the_o dead_a for_o three_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o be_v they_o solicitous_a lest_o they_o shall_v incur_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o amorites_n the_o story_n be_v they_o visit_v a_o certain_a person_n and_o he_o revive_v again_o and_o live_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o then_o dye_v they_o tell_v of_o another_o that_o live_v again_o and_o beget_v child_n and_o then_o die_v 3._o die_v die_v die_v die_v die_v die_v beresh_a rabba_fw-mi fol._n 114._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o ben_n kaphrae_n the_o very_a height_n of_o mourning_n be_v not_o till_o the_o three_o day_n for_o three_o day_n the_o spirit_n wander_v about_o the_o sepulchre_n expect_v if_o it_o may_v
mistake_v who_o suppose_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v among_o other_o nation_n to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hellenist_n i_o confess_v myself_o willing_o to_o be_v in_o that_o error_n too_o nor_o yet_o will_v i_o put_v all_o these_o jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o name_n of_o hellenist_n not_o those_o that_o be_v scatter_v among_o the_o mede_n parthian_n persian_n arabian_n and_o those_o eastern_a country_n nor_o do_v i_o suppose_v that_o he_o will_v call_v the_o proselyte_n of_o those_o nation_n hellenist_n because_o the_o very_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n imply_v grecisme_n 1._o chap._n ii_o 10._o we_o meet_v with_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o meet_v with_o hebrew_n and_o hellenist_n we_o may_v most_o true_o say_v that_o the_o proselyte_n there_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o jew_n we_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v that_o the_o word_n hellenist_n in_o this_o place_n distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o jew_n when_o we_o see_v it_o only_o distinguish_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o st._n luke_n call_v nicolas_n a_o proselyte_n of_o antioch_n ver_fw-la 5._o will_v we_o therefore_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hellenist_n of_o antioch_n we_o will_v rather_o term_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o greek_a because_o his_o very_a name_n show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v original_o a_o greek_a 3._o as_o to_o that_o distinction_n in_o chap._n xi_o 19_o 20._o for_o i_o will_v rather_o term_v it_o a_o distinction_n than_o a_o antithesis_fw-la it_o do_v not_o conclude_v the_o hellenist_n not_o to_o have_v be_v jew_n but_o intimate_v the_o difference_n only_o between_o jew_n of_o a_o more_o pure_a and_o worthy_a rank_n and_o jew_n not_o so_o pure_a and_o worthy_a ii_o there_o be_v those_o that_o think_v and_o that_o true_o that_o the_o hellenist_n be_v jew_n disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o they_o be_v call_v hellenist_n for_o this_o reason_n especial_o viz._n because_o they_o use_v in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o greek_a bible_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o i_o question_v but_o will_v not_o dispute_v it_o at_o this_o present_a only_o thus_o far_o i_o will_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v in_o mean_a esteem_n among_o the_o jew_n indeed_o they_o hate_v it_o rather_o than_o take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o it_o or_o have_v any_o value_n for_o it_o 2._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o bava_n kama_n fol._n 82._o 2._o when_o aristobulus_n the_o asmonean_a besiege_v his_o brother_n hyrcanus_n and_o some_o thing_n have_v fall_v out_o amiss_o with_o they_o through_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n skill_v in_o the_o greek_a learning_n they_o say_v at_o that_o time_n curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o cherish_v swine_n and_o curse_v the_o man_n that_o teach_v his_o son_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o greek_n 1._o greek_n greek_n greek_n greek_n greek_n greek_n sotah_n fol._n 40._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o war_n of_o titus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v teach_v his_o son_n greek_n the_o gloss_n upon_o this_o place_n confound_v the_o story_n and_o will_v have_v the_o war_n of_o titus_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o aristobulus_n and_o hyrcanus_n but_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o former_a place_n right_o distinguish_v and_o grant_v there_o be_v such_o a_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o asmonean_n but_o have_v be_v neglect_v in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v revive_v and_o renew_v in_o the_o war_n with_o titus_n let_v it_o be_v one_o or_o the_o other_o we_o may_v abundant_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o respect_n the_o greek_a learning_n or_o language_n have_v among_o they_o for_o this_o passage_n follow_v in_o both_o samuel_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o rabban_n simeon_n ben_fw-mi gamaliel_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o boy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o father_n school_n of_o who_o five_o hundred_o learn_v the_o law_n and_o five_o hundred_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o that_o last_o number_n now_o alive_a except_v myself_o here_o and_o my_o uncle_n son_n in_o hasia_n i_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o father_n school_n or_o family_n because_o of_o what_o follow_v in_o both_o place_n they_o allow_v the_o family_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o greek_a learning_n because_o they_o wear_v ally_v to_o the_o royal_a blood_n i_o e._n they_o spring_v of_o the_o stock_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n they_o permit_v that_o that_o family_n shall_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o that_o learning_n because_o it_o become_v they_o for_o their_o honour_n and_o nobility_n to_o want_v no_o kind_n of_o learning_n but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o free_o allow_v other_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o permit_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o greek_n we_o can_v hardly_o suppose_v they_o except_v the_o greek_a tongue_n especial_o when_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o decree_n let_v no_o one_o teach_v his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_n upon_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v i_o can_v but_o make_v these_o follow_a remark_n i._o what_o a_o effectual_a bar_n they_o lay_v in_o their_o own_o way_n against_o the_o read_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o they_o so_o renounce_v the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o god_n have_v now_o honour_v beyond_o their_o syriac_n though_o they_o will_v have_v that_o so_o much_o grace_v both_o in_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o holy_a writing_n ii_o that_o even_o those_o who_o understand_v little_a else_o but_o greek_a will_v very_o hardly_o admit_v the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o synagogue_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o very_o grateful_a to_o their_o countryman_n and_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o elder_n do_v either_o require_v or_o at_o least_o permit_v a_o interpreter_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o their_o synagogue_n iii_o how_o probable_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o those_o jew_n who_o have_v live_v among_o the_o gentile_n understand_v no_o other_o language_n but_o the_o greek_a for_o that_o very_a thing_n grow_v the_o less_o valuable_a with_o their_o own_o nation_n that_o have_v retain_v the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o be_v have_v in_o some_o low_a esteem_n than_o other_o 2._o if_o therefore_o they_o stand_v so_o affect_v towards_o the_o greek_a learning_n what_o value_n must_v they_o have_v for_o the_o greek_a tongue_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o esteem_n among_o they_o because_o indeed_o most_o of_o the_o learned_a rabbin_n do_v understand_v it_o yet_o what_o account_n must_v they_o make_v of_o those_o jew_n that_o know_v no_o other_o language_n but_o the_o greek_a sure_o they_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o in_o the_o low_a yea_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o jew_n who_o be_v such_o stranger_n to_o the_o language_n so_o peculiar_a to_o that_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o hebrew_n such_o be_v those_o who_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o hieros_n sotah_n 2._o sotah_n sotah_n sotah_n sotah_n sotah_n sotah_n fol._n 21._o 2._o r._n levi_n ben_fw-mi chaiathah_n go_v down_o to_o caesarea_n hear_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d recite_v their_o phylactery_n in_o greek_a and_o will_v have_v forbid_v they_o which_o when_o r._n jose_n hear_v he_o be_v very_o angry_a and_o say_v if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o recite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n must_v he_o not_o recite_v they_o at_o all_o let_v he_o perform_v his_o duty_n in_o what_o language_n he_o can_v caesarea_n philippi_n be_v the_o see_v of_o this_o story_n a_o city_n that_o the_o rabbin_n make_v very_o frequent_a and_o honourable_a mention_n of_o in_o both_o the_o talmud_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n in_o decapolis_n which_o be_v all_o under_o the_o gentile_a or_o greek_a jurisdiction_n it_o seem_v there_o may_v be_v some_o jew_n there_o that_o understand_v greek_a but_o not_o hebrew_n otherwise_o they_o will_v doubtless_o have_v say_v over_o their_o phylactery_n in_o the_o hebrew_n though_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n 3._o there_o be_v many_o jew_n in_o several_a country_n and_o those_o very_o probable_o to_o who_o both_o the_o language_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v their_o mother-tongue_n the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o the_o greek_a among_o the_o grecian_n the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o family_n and_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o greek_a among_o their_o fellow-citizen_n the_o gentile_n such_o be_v paul_n of_o tarsus_n a_o greek_a city_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phil._n iii_o 5._o and_o such_o
none_o make_v oblation_n of_o their_o own_o good_a will_n nor_o let_v any_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o prophet_n and_o after_o he_o the_o proto-martyr_n count_v up_o the_o time_n in_o that_o round_a sum_n of_o forty_o year_n when_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o eight_o and_o thirty_o and_o a_o half_a for_o so_o do_v god_n himself_o numb_a fourteen_o 34._o verse_n xliii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o you_o take_v up_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o amos_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o if_o we_o may_v render_v with_o r._n sol._n in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o you_o shall_v bear_v your_o idol_n with_o you_o into_o captivity_n as_o burden_n lay_v upon_o your_o shoulder_n it_o will_v take_v off_o a_o little_a of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o otherwise_o seem_v to_o lie_v in_o this_o passage_n for_o it_o may_v be_v very_o reasonable_o question_v whether_o the_o israelite_n ever_o do_v this_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o then_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o greek_a version_n in_o that_o prophet_n and_o now_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n and_o to_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o proto-martyr_n in_o quote_v it_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o give_v up_o the_o people_n to_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o straightway_o suggest_v that_o they_o first_o desist_v from_o serve_v god_n and_o then_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o discourse_n in_o this_o place_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o idolatry_n they_o commit_v in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o that_o in_o aftertime_n that_o it_o do_v not_o point_n at_o the_o idolatry_n in_o the_o wilderness_n these_o follow_a argument_n seem_v to_o confirm_v i._o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o the_o golden_a calf_n beside_o that_o with_o baal-peor_n and_o it_o be_v hardly_o imaginable_a that_o moloch_n and_o baal-peor_n be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o moloch_n and_o remphan_n be_v not_o two_o different_a idol_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a at_o all_o that_o the_o sacred_a historian_n will_v have_v pass_v over_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o wickedness_n without_o any_o take_a notice_n either_o of_o the_o fault_n or_o punishment_n especial_o when_o as_o every_o where_o else_o the_o history_n of_o their_o idolatry_n be_v relate_v so_o very_o accurate_o but_o not_o to_o multiply_v argument_n ii_o if_o stephen_n refer_v this_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o the_o time_n after_o those_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n interpret_v the_o prophet_n he_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v common_o know_v and_o receive_v among_o the_o jew_n viz._n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n descend_v and_o be_v derive_v to_o follow_a generation_n 1._o generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n sanhedr_n fol._n 102._o 1._o r._n oshaiah_n say_v that_o to_o the_o time_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n suck_v of_o one_o calf_n the_o gloss_n be_v viz._n that_o calf_n they_o make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o they_o suck_v of_o two_o and_o of_o a_o three_o too_o the_o gloss_n be_v those_o two_o of_o jeroboam_n and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o wilderness_n r._n isaac_n say_v there_o be_v not_o any_o instance_n of_o vengeance_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o twenty_o four_o part_n of_o a_o pound_n of_o the_o first_o calf_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o visit_v i_o will_v visit_v their_o sin_n upon_o they_o exod._n xxxii_o r._n chaninah_n say_v after_o twenty_o four_o generation_n the_o gloss_n have_v it_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n zedekiah_n this_o verse_n be_v accomplish_v as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o cry_v in_o my_o ear_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o visitation_n of_o the_o city_n draw_v near_o every_o man_n have_v his_o destroy_a weapon_n in_o his_o hand_n ezek._n ix_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n the_o prophet_n amos_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lat._n interlin_n et_fw-la portastis_fw-la siccuth_n regem_fw-la vestrum_fw-la i._n e._n you_o carry_v siccuth_n your_o king_n so_o r._n sol._n and_o kimchi_n siccuth_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o idol_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o at_o a_o stand_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o also_o in_o what_o word_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v have_v render_v this_o clause_n for_o in_o the_o book_n publish_v among_o we_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o as_o the_o aruch_n cite_v the_o targumist_n in_o this_o place_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d siccuth_n malchechem_n with_o the_o targumist_n be_v succuth_n pethachrechon_n observe_v pethachrechon_n not_o pathcumarchon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o original_o write_v in_o the_o targumist_n i_o do_v very_o much_o suspect_v however_o kimchi_n own_v only_o the_o other_o read_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o easy_a i_o may_v say_v not_o possible_a to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o propriety_n in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o bear_v in_o ezek._n xiii_o 18._o and_o chap._n xvi_o 16._o 2._o whereas_o the_o same_o paraphra_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o isa._n viii_o 21._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o zephan_n i._o 5._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a that_o he_o may_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n it_o shall_v seem_v he_o use_v for_o some_o idol_n or_o heathen_a god_n because_o when_o he_o will_v express_v a_o king_n take_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n he_o always_o retain_v the_o usual_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o copy_n quote_v by_o the_o aruch_n it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o chaldee_n version_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o greek_a and_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v render_v your_o moloch_n so_o that_o moloch_n signify_v a_o idol_n and_o succuth_n not_o a_o idol_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n which_o seem_v the_o more_o likely_a from_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o two_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n and_o star_n of_o remphan_n but_o who_o or_o what_o kind_n of_o god_n this_o moloch_n shall_v be_v i_o will_v not_o spend_v much_o time_n to_o find_v out_o this_o have_v be_v the_o business_n of_o so_o many_o pen_n already_o only_o this_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o both_o moloch_n and_o remphan_n be_v certain_a figure_n that_o represent_v some_o of_o the_o celestial_a luminary_n because_o he_o say_v he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v that_o by_o moloch_n be_v represent_v the_o sun_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o kingly_a name_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o fiery_a form_n and_o shape_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o the_o fiery_a rite_n of_o its_o worship_n it_o be_v also_o call_v baal_n jer._n xxxii_o 35._o they_o build_v the_o high_a place_n of_o baal_n to_o offer_v their_o son_n to_o motoch_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o idol_n that_o ahab_n bring_v in_o upon_o israel_n may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a our_o consider_v there_o may_v be_v some_o colour_n and_o hint_n of_o that_o bloody_a worship_n in_o what_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n do_v to_o themselves_o 1_o king_n xviii_o 28._o they_o cut_v themselves_o after_o their_o manner_n with_o knife_n and_o lancet_n till_o the_o blood_n gush_v out_o upon_o they_o moloch_n as_o the_o jew_n describe_v he_o be_v a_o image_n of_o brass_n have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o calf_n his_o hand_n open_a like_o one_o ready_a to_o receive_v something_o bring_v he_o from_o another_o and_o so_o diodorus_n siculus_n describe_v saturn_n of_o carthage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v a_o image_n of_o saturn_n make_v of_o brass_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n extend_v towards_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o a_o child_n be_v put_v into_o they_o be_v throw_v and_o roll_v in_o a_o great_a gulf_n of_o fire_n 16._o fire_n fire_n fire_n fire_n fire_n fire_n apud_fw-la euseb._n prepar_fw-la evang._n lib_n 4._o cap._n 16._o there_o we_o have_v also_o this_o passage_n out_o of_o philo_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o phoenician_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n saturn_n therefore_o who_o the_o phoenician_n call_v israel_n have_v govern_v that_o country_n after_o his_o death_n be_v make_v the_o star_n call_v saturn_n of_o
drink_v water_n because_o the_o drink_n offering_n be_v cease_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o since_o the_o kingdom_n of_o iniquity_n the_o roman_a empire_n have_v decree_v sharp_a thing_n against_o we_o it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o we_o shall_v ordain_v among_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o marry_v wife_n nor_o beget_v child_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n will_v decay_v and_o fail_v of_o itself_o but_o let_v israel_n rather_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mistake_v than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presumptuous_a how_o great_a a_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o these_o man_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o yet_o these_o as_o foolish_o and_o superstitious_o err_v in_o one_o extreme_a as_o those_o do_v impious_o and_o filthy_o in_o the_o other_o as_o to_o the_o nicolaitan_n we_o may_v wonder_v at_o their_o ignorance_n if_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o impudence_n in_o so_o bold_a a_o contradiction_n if_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o pollution_n of_o idol_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n the_o rabbin_n distinguish_v the_o matter_n when_o they_o discourse_v of_o what_o be_v forbid_v concern_v idolatry_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n prohibit_v to_o eat_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n prohibit_v to_o use_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v prohibit_v to_o eat_v and_o all_o the_o utensil_n about_o any_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n be_v prohibit_v to_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o perhaps_o all_o the_o utensil_n too_o and_o it_o be_v no_o impertinent_a question_n whether_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n command_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n do_v not_o restrain_v they_o from_o the_o use_n of_o all_o such_o utensil_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o eat_n of_o thing_n offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o fornication_n any_o one_o may_v discern_v how_o obvious_a this_o twofold_a enquiry_n be_v namely_o of_o what_o fornication_n the_o discourse_n here_o be_v and_o for_o what_o reason_n fornication_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v shall_v be_v reckon_v here_o among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o indifferent_a thing_n i._o when_o i_o recollect_v what_o we_o frequent_o meet_v with_o among_o the_o rabbin_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v permit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o peace_n sake_n and_o some_o thing_n forbid_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o amorites_n or_o the_o gentile_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o suspect_v in_o these_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v some_o relation_n to_o both_o that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o convert_a gentile_n to_o judaize_v in_o some_o thing_n for_o peace_n sake_n but_o to_o abstain_v in_o other_o not_o that_o they_o may_v not_o judaize_v but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v as_o the_o heathen_a ii_o particular_o in_o this_o prohibition_n of_o fornication_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o think_v there_o need_v any_o peculiar_a command_n or_o prescript_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o that_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n against_o fornication_n in_o the_o common_a notion_n and_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n whenas_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v against_o it_o and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o by_o blood_n forbid_v in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v murder_n iii_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a fornication_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o seem_v to_o they_o lawful_a and_o have_v some_o colour_n of_o legitimation_n this_o be_v polygamy_n hos._n iu._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o commit_v whoredom_n and_o shall_v not_o increase_v so_o the_o chaldee_n and_o syriac_n and_o our_o own_o translation_n render_v it_o well_o but_o now_o fornication_n as_o it_o denote_v whoredom_n do_v not_o wish_v or_o expect_v any_o offspring_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o but_o the_o word_n relate_v to_o bigamy_n or_o polygamy_n for_o in_o case_n of_o the_o wife_n barrenness_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o take_v to_o they_o another_o woman_n or_o more_o for_o propagation_n sake_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o god_n brand_v with_o the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o fornication_n they_o commit_v fornication_n but_o do_v not_o multiply_v whatever_o else_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o word_n i_o will_v certain_o understand_v this_o namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v against_o polygamy_n a_o thing_n esteem_v indifferent_a among_o the_o jew_n as_o fornication_n be_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o not_o unfit_o mention_v here_o among_o thing_n indifferent_a tell_v i_o in_o what_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n bigamy_n or_o polygamy_n be_v forbid_v if_o not_o in_o this_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v in_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n xix_o 4_o 5._o where_o indeed_o provision_n be_v make_v against_o put_v away_o of_o a_o man_n wife_n but_o hardly_o against_o polygamy_n especial_o compare_v the_o apostle_n word_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 16._o provision_n be_v make_v that_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n shall_v not_o have_v two_o wife_n 1_o tim._n iii_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o the_o same_o provision_n be_v make_v against_o the_o bigamy_n of_o the_o laity_n but_o where_o be_v that_o do_v if_o not_o in_o this_o place_n iv_o there_o be_v another_o fornication_n ordinary_o so_o reckon_v also_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o for_o they_o do_v not_o account_v the_o have_v many_o wife_n to_o be_v fornication_n and_o that_o be_v beside_o what_o they_o call_v simple_a fornication_n their_o marry_n within_o the_o prohibit_v degree_n that_o which_o they_o common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nakedness_n these_o marriage_n they_o be_v so_o averse_a to_o that_o to_o some_o of_o they_o they_o allot_v death_n to_o all_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o cut_v off_o concern_v which_o maimonides_n speak_v large_o tract_n large_o large_o large_o large_o large_o large_o maimon_n isâ—â—r_n beah_o cap._n 1._o &_o per_fw-la â—or_a tract_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o allow_v the_o gentile_a that_o become_v a_o proselyte_n to_o the_o jewesh_a religion_n to_o marry_v with_o his_o kindred_n though_o never_o so_o near_o in_o blood_n with_o his_o sister_n if_o he_o please_v or_o with_o his_o mother_n etc._n etc._n 14._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n idem_fw-la ibid._n cap._n 14._o hence_o perhaps_o arise_v that_o incestuous_a marriage_n mention_v 1_o cor._n v._o they_o do_v well_o therefore_o to_o provide_v by_o this_o apostolical_a decree_n against_o such_o kind_n of_o marriage_n as_o these_o be_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n these_o i_o suppose_v be_v forbid_v the_o gentile_a convert_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o way_n of_o condescension_n that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v offence_n by_o blood_n therefore_o â—â—â—_o by_o no_o mean_n understand_v murder_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strangle_v shall_v be_v consider_v by_o and_o by_o 1._o for_o wherefore_o shall_v any_o mention_n of_o murder_n come_v into_o this_o present_a controvesâ—â—â—_n be_v the_o gentile_a convert_n to_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o moses_n when_o the_o moral_a precept_n of_o moses_n scarce_o come_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o be_v the_o precept_n even_o of_o nature_n itself_o but_o the_o question_n be_v about_o ceremonial_n and_o what_o have_v murder_n to_o do_v in_o that_o and_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v what_o need_n can_v there_o be_v of_o such_o peculiar_a caution_n against_o murder_n to_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n ii_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o blood_n therefore_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o caution_n be_v give_v against_o eat_v of_o blood_n which_o be_v more_o than_o once_o prohibit_v in_o the_o law_n gen._n ix_o 4._o deut._n xii_o 16_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o can_v hardly_o any_o thing_n except_o a_o idol_n be_v name_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o great_a abhorrence_n for_o than_o the_o eat_n of_o blood_n iii_o the_o jew_n distinguish_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o member_n of_o a_o live_a beast_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o blood_n of_o a_o live_a beast_n 1._o beast_n beast_n beast_n beast_n beast_n beast_n sanhedr_n fol._n â—9_n 1._o the_o former_a be_v forbid_v by_o that_o flesh_n with_o the_o life_n
prove_v that_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n by_o circumcision_n that_o stamp_v he_o for_o a_o israelite_n and_o join_v he_o to_o israel_n in_o exod._n xii_o 44._o but_o every_o man_n servant_n that_o be_v buy_v for_o money_n when_o thou_o have_v circumcise_v he_o then_o shall_v he_o eat_v thereof_o circumcise_v he_o and_o thou_o bring_v he_o into_o communion_n then_o he_o may_v eat_v nay_o then_o he_o must_v eat_v the_o passover_n iii_o now_o as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o jew_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o full_a communion_n with_o it_o by_o circumcision_n so_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n beside_o engage_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o that_o he_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o that_o communion_n 1._o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v upon_o he_o for_o thing_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o 2._o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n not_o to_o give_v offence_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a first_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o gal._n iu._n 4._o that_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n he_o be_v under_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o man_n bind_v to_o observe_v it_o upon_o duty_n as_o all_o man_n be_v he_o be_v also_o put_v under_o it_o as_o mediator_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v it_o and_o so_o he_o say_v himself_o matth._n v._o 17._o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a quotation_n the_o apostle_n make_v in_o heb._n iii_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v his_o saint_n brethren_n vers_n 12._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n among_o my_o brethren_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o pregnant_a but_o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o again_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o how_o do_v the_o proof_n speak_v to_o the_o thing_n propose_v why_o very_o proper_o thus_o as_o the_o saint_n trust_v in_o god_n so_o do_v he_o as_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v he_o he_o be_v bind_v as_o man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o he_o and_o to_o it_o as_o mediator_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o in_o behalf_n of_o he_o nay_o he_o be_v put_v under_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o moses_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v the_o great_a law_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o moral_a take_v their_o ceremonial_a religion_n in_o all_o its_o relation_n and_o he_o be_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o all_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o distinction_n to_o difference_n a_o israelite_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n so_o he_o be_v bind_v under_o it_o as_o be_v a_o jew_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o god_n institute_v worship_n so_o he_o be_v bind_v under_o it_o as_o one_o religious_a 3._o as_o it_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o israel_n communion_n in_o god_n worship_n so_o he_o be_v bind_v under_o it_o as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n true_a you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o these_o rite_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n consist_v then_o of_o humane_a invention_n which_o neither_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n nor_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v of_o any_o great_a solidity_n yet_o second_o even_o in_o these_o thing_n whilst_o they_o be_v not_o sinful_a in_o themselves_o he_o will_v not_o break_v off_o communion_n from_o the_o way_n of_o their_o religion_n because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v offence_n that_o reason_n that_o he_o give_v about_o pay_v the_o half_a shekel_n go_v along_o with_o he_o in_o other_o thing_n matth._n xviii_o 27._o lest_o we_o give_v they_o offence_n he_o may_v have_v stand_v upon_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o use_v in_o vers_fw-la 26._o his_o own_o immunity_n from_o such_o payment_n as_o be_v the_o great_a king_n son_n to_o who_o they_o be_v pay_v he_o may_v have_v stand_v against_o the_o present_a employment_n of_o the_o money_n so_o pay_v it_o be_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o now_o the_o temple_n be_v become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n it_o be_v for_o buy_v thing_n for_o the_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o may_v have_v plead_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o service_n but_o he_o stand_v not_o out_o but_o comply_v upon_o this_o account_n lest_o we_o shall_v give_v they_o offence_n when_o he_o have_v heal_v a_o leper_n in_o matth._n viii_o 4._o he_o command_v he_o to_o go_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o offer_v his_o gift_n due_a upon_o such_o occasion_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o enjoin_v he_o the_o ordinary_a observance_n when_o his_o cleanse_n be_v extraordinary_a why_o shall_v he_o send_v he_o to_o undergo_v the_o common_a rite_n of_o cleanse_v when_o he_o be_v entire_o cleanse_v already_o and_o these_o rite_n also_o seem_v not_o to_o carry_v much_o solidity_n with_o they_o for_o he_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o court_n gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o not_o himself_o go_v in_o but_o thrust_v his_o head_n in_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o offering_n may_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o tip_n of_o his_o ear_n for_o neither_o may_v the_o blood_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o court_n because_o it_o be_v holy_a nor_o may_v he_o go_v into_o the_o court_n because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o cleanse_v but_o thus_o stand_v and_o thrust_v in_o his_o head_n he_o save_v both_o caution_n a_o strange_a rite_n and_o posture_n you_o will_v say_v yet_o will_v christ_n for_o all_o that_o have_v the_o man_n to_o undergo_v those_o common_a rite_n use_v in_o that_o part_n of_o service_n because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v offence_n either_o by_o cross_v or_o hinder_v his_o own_o precept_n speak_v not_o only_o his_o own_o practice_n but_o even_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o sense_n and_o he_o will_v never_o go_v contrary_a to_o that_o to_o which_o he_o exhort_v other_o in_o matth._n xxiii_o 1._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o legislative_a chair_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o command_v you_o in_o thing_n not_o sinful_a do_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n easy_a to_o bring_v in_o sinless_a humane_a invention_n into_o divine_a worship_n then_o than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o even_o their_o whole_a religion_n give_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o consist_v namely_o of_o ceremony_n it_o be_v less_o to_o add_v ceremony_n to_o ceremony_n than_o it_o be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n who_o simplicity_n have_v exclude_v such_o ceremoniousness_n altogether_o god_n by_o moses_n have_v give_v general_a rule_n for_o sacrifice_n purification_n worship_n and_o other_o thing_n now_o there_o be_v some_o particular_n necessary_a for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o those_o general_n which_o either_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o plain_o set_v down_o by_o moses_n now_o if_o the_o learned_a leader_n of_o that_o nation_n find_v it_o needful_a that_o something_o shall_v be_v state_v in_o those_o particular_n and_o do_v according_a to_o their_o best_a judgement_n determine_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o help_v forward_a ceremoniousness_n by_o ceremoniousness_n and_o state_v particular_a practice_n suitable_a to_o the_o general_a end_n and_o intent_n which_o how_o any_o ceremoniousness_n may_v be_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a if_o possible_a at_o all_o to_o find_v out_o or_o digest_v and_o therefore_o although_o i_o will_v set_v before_o you_o the_o great_a example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n yet_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o it_o may_v give_v every_o one_o a_o time_n to_o consider_v whether_o humane_a invention_n do_v so_o well_o and_o sinles_o comply_v with_o divine_a worship_n now_o as_o they_o may_v do_v then_o and_o thus_o have_v consider_v christ_n obligation_n to_o hold_v communion_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o observe_v his_o practice_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v up_o in_o these_o two_o head_n his_o public_a devotion_n and_o his_o gospel_n institution_n and_o the_o former_a in_o observe_v his_o demeanour_n at_o the_o festival_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o to_o the_o first_o god_n appoint_v the_o three_o festival_n passover_n pentecost_n and_o of_o tabernacle_n for_o religion_n and_o for_o communion_n and_o for_o communion_n the_o rather_o i_o say_v for_o communion_n the_o rather_o for_o the_o service_n that_o israel_n be_v to_o perform_v at_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o there_o have_v they_o several_o go_v up_o thither_o but_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o go_v up_o and_o meet_v there_o altogether_o and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n altogether_o that_o he_o may_v tie_v they_o
adam_n be_v the_o light_n that_o all_o holy_a man_n from_o adam_n forward_o look_v after_o and_o walk_v by_o and_o that_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n now_o sinful_a and_o undo_v condition_n that_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n before_o the_o law_n when_o their_o be_v no_o light_n of_o a_o law_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o that_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o cloudy_a prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o at_o last_o it_o shine_v out_o full_o without_o any_o darkness_n at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o at_o verse_n the_o nine_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o inlightn_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o inlightn_v the_o gentile_n even_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o along_o even_o from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o adam_n under_o the_o various_a administration_n in_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o carry_v on_o this_o light_n this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ._n they_o that_o go_v before_o he_o before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o they_o that_o come_v after_o under_o the_o gospel_n cry_v hosanna_n to_o he_o expect_v and_o find_v salvation_n from_o he_o iii_o and_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o viz._n christ_n entertain_v all_o he_o that_o thus_o under_o these_o several_a administration_n believe_v in_o he_o in_o his_o father_n house_n in_o salvation_n and_o eternity_n ay_o at_o the_o last_o he_o do_v so_o will_v the_o romanist_n say_v but_o first_o by_o your_o leave_n be_v all_o the_o believer_n before_o christ_n come_v entertain_v in_o limbo_n true_o very_a course_n entertainment_n when_o the_o good_a man_n have_v serve_v god_n all_o the_o day_n and_o at_o night_n shall_v have_v receive_v their_o wage_n there_o be_v yet_o none_o for_o they_o but_o they_o must_v to_o limbo_n and_o wait_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v two_o or_o three_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v pay_v poor_a abel_n serve_v his_o master_n faithful_o and_o true_o all_o his_o time_n die_v in_o his_o master_n service_n and_o for_o his_o master_n sake_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o expect_v his_o reward_n in_o heaven_n no_o abel_n thou_o must_v to_o limbo_n and_o there_o stay_v till_o christ_n come_v and_o fetch_v thou_o out_o about_o three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o thou_o come_v thither_o very_o hard_a payment_n and_o a_o strange_a business_n that_o abraham_n whilst_o he_o live_v shall_v converse_v with_o god_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o walk_v and_o talk_v with_o he_o and_o entertain_v god_n at_o his_o table_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v become_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o god_n thrust_v into_o a_o hole_n in_o limbo_n where_o no_o light_n of_o god_n no_o communion_n with_o he_o at_o all_o but_o god_n and_o abraham_n be_v now_o mere_a stranger_n such_o mad_a absurdity_n do_v the_o limit_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n produce_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o such_o this_o of_o limbo_n transubstantiation_n that_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o receive_v christ_n virtual_o in_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o we_o receive_v he_o bodily_a his_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o of_o limbo_n that_o none_o go_v to_o heaven_n till_o christ_n go_v in_o his_o real_a presence_n to_o limbo_n after_o his_o death_n to_o fetch_v they_o thence_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n i_o have_v think_v abraham_n have_v be_v in_o glory_n before_o for_o when_o christ_n before_o his_o death_n do_v propose_v that_o parable_n of_o abraham_n in_o joy_n and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n certain_o he_o be_v propose_v not_o as_o be_v in_o limbo_n but_o in_o heaven_n and_o when_o moses_n appear_v to_o christ_n in_o glory_n luke_n ix_o 31._o do_v you_o think_v he_o come_v out_o of_o limbo_n in_o that_o glory_n but_o what_o need_v i_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o confutation_n of_o such_o absurdity_n if_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o operate_v for_o man_n salvation_n and_o not_o his_o bodily_a presence_n if_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n to_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o glory_n and_o if_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o under_o those_o various_a administration_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n have_v such_o faith_n in_o christ_n what_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v of_o their_o salvation_n when_o they_o die_v and_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o mansion_n of_o his_o father_n house_n the_o last_o word_n you_o in_o the_o text_n i_o suppose_v be_v that_o where_o the_o emphasis_n especial_o lie_v i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o as_o i_o have_v prepare_v place_n for_o other_o before_o you_o for_o enoch_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o law_n for_o moses_n aaron_n joshua_n david_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o law_n i_o be_o now_o go_v also_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o there_o be_v place_n for_o you_o that_o be_v come_v under_o a_o administration_n clean_o different_a from_o all_o they_o for_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n be_v then_o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n entertain_v all_o he_o in_o heaven_n let_v i_o begin_v my_o discourse_n with_o sursum_fw-la corda_n christian_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n that_o that_o you_o have_v to_o look_v after_o be_v above_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a i_o be_o go_v to_o prepare_v for_o you_o in_o my_o father_n house_n o_o my_o soul_n look_v not_o after_o any_o low_a preparation_n the_o husk_n and_o draff_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o the_o provision_n that_o christ_n make_v for_o he_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o feed_v upon_o onyion_n and_o garlic_n when_o if_o i_o will_v seek_v after_o it_o there_o be_v manna_n enough_o for_o i_o the_o food_n of_o angel_n i_o be_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v a_o word_n that_o may_v make_v a_o soul_n never_o to_o be_v quiet_a till_o it_o come_v there_o and_o that_o may_v make_v it_o to_o scorn_v and_o slight_v all_o this_o trash_n here_o below_o in_o reach_v out_o and_o breathe_n after_o the_o provision_n that_o be_v there_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n and_o heart_n you_o afflict_v and_o deject_v and_o despise_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n though_o your_o bread_n here_o be_v bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o you_o mingle_v your_o drink_n with_o weep_v though_o you_o walk_v in_o hunger_n and_o poverty_n under_o derision_n and_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n though_o oppress_v afflict_a torment_a yet_o here_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v amends_o in_o the_o end_n for_o all_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v for_o you_o be_v content_n with_o your_o dinner_n of_o bitter_a herb_n and_o sour_a sauce_n apud_fw-la superos_fw-la coenaturi_fw-la there_o be_v a_o supper_n provide_v for_o you_o in_o eternal_a mansion_n what_o entertainment_n jew_n and_o millenary_a look_n for_o in_o christ_n personal_a reign_n upon_o earth_n let_v they_o enjoy_v when_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o it_o but_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n prepare_v for_o you_o let_v we_o begin_v at_o the_o low_a step_n of_o jacob_n ladder_n and_o climb_v up_o gradatim_fw-la to_o the_o top_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v lodge_v in_o heaven_n first_o this_o world_n be_v not_o a_o place_n for_o christ_n entertain_v of_o his_o as_o it_o prove_v but_o a_o course_n entertainment_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v here_o my_o kingdom_n say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v let_v jew_n and_o millenary_a conceit_n what_o they_o please_v for_o observe_v that_o passage_n in_o iii_o gen._n 17._o where_o as_o soon_o as_o adam_n be_v fall_v the_o earth_n be_v curse_v curse_a be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o do_v i_o say_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v fall_v the_o earth_n be_v curse_v i_o shall_v rather_o say_v as_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v promise_v the_o earth_n be_v curse_v for_o there_o be_v as_o proper_a a_o connexion_n between_o those_o two_o as_o between_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o curse_n christ_n be_v promise_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v
pet._n ii_o their_o sin_n will_v not_o let_v they_o linger_v and_o slumber_n but_o continual_o cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n for_o judgement_n the_o injury_n they_o do_v to_o law_n gospel_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o let_v they_o linger_v nor_o slumber_n but_o these_o be_v continual_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o avenge_v their_o cause_n and_o will_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o cause_n what_o need_v i_o speak_v of_o his_o sovereignty_n challenge_v that_o he_o dispose_v of_o all_o man_n eternal_a being_n as_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o be_v here_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o his_o justice_n challenge_v that_o every_o one_o be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o indeed_o what_o need_v i_o to_o insist_v much_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v judge_n of_o all_o and_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o to_o judgement_n to_o any_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o have_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o double_a proposition_n in_o the_o text_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v judge_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o and_o now_o brief_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o second_o duplicity_n viz._n he_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n and_o before_o the_o door_n of_o all_o i_o know_v the_o apostle_n expression_n mean_v in_o general_a the_o judge_n be_v near_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o particularise_v of_o this_o or_o the_o other_o or_o any_o person_n will_v he_o not_o say_v the_o same_o and_o will_v not_o any_o say_v the_o same_o that_o will_v acknowledge_v a_o judge_n or_o judgement_n who_o can_v say_v who_o dare_v say_v the_o judge_n stand_v not_o before_o my_o door_n i_o be_o sure_a a_o good_a man_n dare_v not_o say_v so_o for_o he_o account_v his_o god_n and_o judge_n near_o unto_o he_o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n psal._n cxxxix_o 3._o and_o if_o any_o wretched_a man_n dare_v say_v so_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o find_v not_o his_o judge_n a_o great_a deal_n near_o than_o he_o suppose_v nay_o the_o near_a for_o his_o put_v he_o so_o far_o off_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o people_n but_o indeed_o be_v but_o one_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o look_v two_o several_a way_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o look_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n viz._n those_o that_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o and_o those_o that_o desire_v the_o evil_a day_n come_v you_o have_v mention_n of_o they_o both_o near_a together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o prophet_n of_o the_o former_a amos_n vi_o 3._o wo_n to_o you_o that_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o away_o and_o of_o the_o latter_a amos_n v._n 18._o wo_n to_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o they_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n in_o their_o own_o foolish_a fancy_n and_o conceit_n be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o understand_v i_o wish_v that_o too_o common_a experience_n have_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o that_o too_o much_o and_o too_o many_o a_o time_n but_o how_o do_v such_o wicked_a wretch_n desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n esay_n tell_v you_o of_o some_o chap._n v._o 19_o that_o say_v let_v he_o make_v speed_n and_o hasten_v his_o work_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o and_o let_v the_o council_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n draw_v near_o and_o come_v that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o and_o all_o this_o in_o scorn_n as_o make_v a_o puff_n at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o tell_v of_o a_o evil_a day_n and_o a_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v here_o be_v talk_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o see_v it_o and_o tell_v of_o the_o lord_n come_v where_o be_v it_o let_v he_o come_v that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o direct_o these_o mocker_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 2._o that_o say_v in_o scorn_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n now_o be_v the_o judge_n ever_o the_o far_o off_o for_o these_o man_n put_v he_o and_o his_o judgement_n far_o away_o nay_o be_v he_o not_o the_o near_a in_o that_o place_n of_o esay_n the_o wretch_n that_o speak_v so_o in_o scorn_n be_v say_v to_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cart-rope_n and_o if_o they_o draw_v these_o do_v they_o not_o draw_v judgement_n on_o too_o judgement_n be_v the_o near_a when_o the_o sinner_n be_v secure_a and_o when_o man_n cry_v peace_n peace_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o 1_o thes._n v._n but_o first_o at_o who_o door_n do_v not_o the_o judge_n stand_v harken_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o man_n behaviour_n rev._n iii_o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n he_o knock_v that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v be_v admit_v but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o house_n that_o he_o may_v take_v account_n of_o it_o in_o his_o due_a time_n jer._n viii_o 6._o i_o hearken_v and_o hear_v but_o they_o speak_v not_o aright_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v mal._n iii_o 16._o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o the_o judge_n write_v what_o pass_v and_o in_o time_n will_v have_v a_o reckon_n about_o it_o and_o so_o may_v the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v very_o well_o construe_v grudge_v not_o brethren_z one_o against_o another_o grumble_v not_o repine_v not_o one_o against_o another_o for_o the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o pass_v and_o you_o must_v account_v for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a lesson_n for_o every_o christian_n to_o get_v the_o hundred_o and_o nine_o and_o thirty_o psalm_n not_o only_o by_o heart_n but_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v convince_v and_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o what_o be_v there_o speak_v concern_v god_n nearness_n to_o every_o man_n in_o what_o place_n and_o posture_n soever_o he_o be_v i_o need_v no_o more_o proof_n for_o that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o than_o only_a that_o psalm_n i_o will_v every_o heart_n will_v make_v the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n there_o teach_v and_o make_v application_n by_o his_o practice_n second_o who_o can_v say_v otherwise_o then_o that_o the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o may_v break_v in_o any_o moment_n by_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o this_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o only_o to_o remember_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n isaac_n be_v of_o this_o belief_n when_o he_o say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n gen._n xxvii_o 2._o whereas_o he_o live_v many_o a_o fair_a year_n after_o and_o remarkable_a be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o state_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o come_v even_o in_o his_o time_n whereas_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n above_o a_o thousand_o be_v pass_v since_o his_o time_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 1_o cor._n xv._o and_o 1_o thes._n iu_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o he_o into_o the_o cloud_n why_o bless_a apostle_n do_v thou_o think_v the_o resurrection_n and_o general_a judgement_n shall_v come_v while_o thou_o be_v alive_a do_v it_o or_o do_v it_o not_o i_o have_v learn_v always_o to_o think_v that_o the_o judge_n always_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n and_o i_o will_v teach_v all_o generation_n and_o age_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o the_o judge_n stand_v etc._n etc._n and_o three_o who_o can_v keep_v he_o out_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o break_v in_o elisha_n can_v shut_v the_o door_n against_o the_o king_n messenger_n that_o be_v send_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n can_v any_o man_n do_v it_o against_o the_o great_a judge_n when_o he_o come_v to_o do_v it_o be_v any_o door_n judgement_n proof_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v batter_v against_o they_o rather_o listen_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o o_o you_o everlasting_a door_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o prepare_v to_o meet_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n that_o when_o he_o come_v thou_o may_v comfortable_o entertain_v he_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o very_a hard_a passage_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 12._o look_v for_o and_o haste_v to_o the_o day_n of_o god_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v
natural_a generation_n and_o that_o god_n will_v circumcise_v so_o be_v the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v use_v original_o to_o admit_v proselyte_n so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o admit_v all_o nation_n it_o be_v use_v then_o to_o denote_v wash_v from_o moral_a and_o legal_a pollution_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o denote_v wash_v from_o natural_a and_o be_v of_o this_o everlasting_a use_n as_o wash_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o needful_a introduction_n into_o it_o so_o christ_n ordain_v this_o that_o at_o our_o entrance_n into_o his_o religion_n we_o may_v read_v our_o natural_a defilement_n and_o our_o cleanse_n from_o they_o baptism_n be_v the_o epitome_n of_o what_o come_v to_o we_o from_o both_o adam_n pollution_n from_o the_o first_o and_o purify_n from_o the_o second_o these_o great_a doctrine_n be_v read_v in_o these_o primis_fw-la elementis_fw-la first_o element_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v purify_v 2._o as_o it_o read_v doctrine_n to_o we_o so_o it_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v as_o a_o seal_n to_o a_o deed._n we_o put_v our_o seal_n two_o way_n by_o believe_v and_o obey_v god_n put_v his_o three_o viz._n by_o his_o oath_n heb._n vi._n 17._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n these_o sacrament_n be_v everlasting_a visible_a seal_n and_o hence_o appear_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o continuance_n circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n rom._n iu._n 11._o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n how_o be_v it_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n not_o to_o seal_v abraham_n righteousness_n but_o god_n truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v his_o covenant_n it_o seal_v that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n so_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n likewise_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o circumcision_n observe_v how_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n answer_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n circumcision_n passover_n seal_v of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n baptism_n lord_n supper_n of_o the_o life_n by_o faith_n now_o this_o seal_n be_v imprint_v upon_o all_o in_o their_o admission_n to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o come_v into_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n here_o be_v my_o mark_n that_o i_o will_v perform_v all_o i_o promise_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o obligatory_a end_n of_o it_o to_o engage_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v on_o their_o part_n as_o a_o covenant_n be_v of_o mutual_a obligation_n and_o so_o be_v seal_n as_o by_o circumcision_n a_o jew_n be_v make_v debtor_n to_o the_o law_n gal._n v._n 3._o i_o testify_v to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n so_o baptism_n make_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o debtor_n to_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o text_n for_o this_o and_z vers_n 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o it_o bring_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o man_n now_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o obligation_n lie_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o christ_n institution_n it_o be_v equal_a that_o he_o lay_v obligation_n on_o all_o that_o come_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o second_o in_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v require_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o privilegial_a end_n of_o baptism_n it_o bring_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o own_a people_n it_o badge_v out_o some_o to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n iii_o 7._o when_o he_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v god_n make_v a_o plain_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o pagan_n there_o be_v promise_n providence_n to_o this_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o now_o this_o rite_n give_v admission_n into_o that_o society_n it_o make_v disciple_n so_o the_o text_n speak_v by_o this_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o atrium_n of_o the_o temple_n into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stand_v no_o long_o without_o among_o the_o stranger_n as_o the_o sichemite_n by_o circumcision_n come_v into_o jacob_n family_n and_o come_v under_o his_o promise_n and_o providence_n baptism_n bring_v the_o baptise_a person_n into_o the_o condition_n of_o ruth_n put_v we_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o almighty_a ii_o ruth_n 12._o have_v speak_v something_o to_o the_o apostle_n commission_n and_o work_n and_o particular_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o observe_v how_o baptism_n introduce_v into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o this_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v doctrinal_a sigillative_a obligatory_a privilegial_a i_o shall_v now_o make_v some_o application_n on_o that_o and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n look_v back_o then_o in_o your_o thought_n upon_o the_o end_v name_v and_o observe_v hence_o i._o the_o durableness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o these_o end_n be_v durable_a thing_n of_o divine_a institution_n be_v as_o durable_a as_o their_o end_n both_o sacrament_n now_o a_o day_n be_v at_o indifference_n nay_o some_o assert_v they_o needless_a as_o god_n complain_v of_o old_a that_o man_n make_v his_o law_n a_o common_a thing_n so_o he_o may_v now_o take_v up_o the_o same_o complaint_n of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o man_n know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o but_o they_o rise_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o must_v live_v with_o it_o because_o of_o such_o affinity_n betwixt_o they_o they_o hold_v forth_o the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n as_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n dure_v that_o oeconomy_n so_o these_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v endure_v as_o long_o as_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o unless_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n or_o a_o new_a gospel_n they_o must_v continue_v 1_o cor._n xi_o 25._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n must_v last_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o observe_v god_n will_v not_o lay_v by_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n without_o other_o rite_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o one_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o other_o baptism_n in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o passover_n let_v anabaptist_n cavil_v and_o contend_v against_o this_o assertion_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v it_o be_v yet_o most_o true_a christ_n lay_v down_o those_o and_o take_v up_o these_o and_o so_o one_o take_v beginning_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o two_o testament_n do_v and_o both_o like_a cherub_n wing_n reach_v from_o one_o side_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o the_o other_o and_o meet_v in_o the_o middle_n joshua_n pillar_n in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n and_o at_o gilgal_n where_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n eat_v the_o passover_n must_v endure_v because_o the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o be_v set_v up_o be_v to_o endure_v iv_o &_o five_o chapter_n of_o joshua_n and_o so_o must_v the_o two_o sacrament_n these_o monument_n endure_v also_o because_o their_o end_n endure_v viz._n to_o seal_v god_n truth_n and_o our_o homage_n learn_v o_o you_o candidate_n for_o the_o ministry_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o for_o a_o moment_n they_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a it_o be_v sad_a to_o see_v what_o authority_n man_n take_v over_o the_o sacrament_n some_o congregation_n have_v have_v none_o these_o fourteen_o year_n and_o what_o think_v these_o man_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o light_a business_n indeed_o be_v they_o if_o man_n may_v thus_o dispose_v of_o they_o i_o wish_v god_n avenge_v not_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o he_o punish_v the_o jew_n for_o suffer_v his_o temple_n to_o lie_v waste_n i_o hag._n 9_o so_o we_o may_v fear_v his_o punishment_n may_v light_v upon_o we_o for_o suffer_v his_o sacrament_n to_o lie_v waste_n ii_o hence_o we_o infer_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o admit_v infant_n to_o baptism_n look_v back_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n last_o speak_v of_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o
not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o spirit_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o not_o so_o fiery_a but_o meek_a charitable_a and_o forgive_a do_v these_o man_n think_v you_o ever_o consult_v christ_n and_o his_o oracle_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o fire_n parliament_n and_o state_n and_o kingdom_n will_v christ_n think_v you_o ever_o have_v give_v such_o counsel_n and_o will_v he_o have_v own_v such_o a_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o true_a chistian_n certain_o they_o be_v go_v astray_o from_o his_o right_a way_n that_o breath_n nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n i_o have_v hear_v it_o more_o than_o once_o and_o again_o from_o the_o sheriff_n that_o take_v all_o the_o powder_n traitor_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o london_n that_o every_o night_n when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o lodging_n by_o the_o way_n they_o have_v their_o music_n and_o dance_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o night_n one_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o man_n in_o their_o case_n shall_v be_v so_o merry_a and_o be_v it_o think_v you_o because_o god_n have_v prevent_v their_o shed_v so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n as_o divid_n once_o rejoice_v for_o such_o a_o prevention_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o abigail_n no_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o such_o a_o undertake_n account_v they_o shall_v die_v as_o martyr_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n let_v they_o dance_v and_o make_v themselves_o merry_a with_o such_o a_o fancy_n i_o be_o sure_a we_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o leap_v for_o joy_n because_o their_o design_n be_v prevent_v for_o where_o have_v england_n be_v have_v their_o design_n take_v effect_n it_o may_v make_v we_o even_o to_o tremble_v to_o think_v where_o england_n have_v be_v have_v their_o design_n take_v effect_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o mercy_n that_o have_v give_v we_o cause_n only_o to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o that_o only_o show_v we_o the_o pit_n and_o do_v not_o shut_v we_o up_o in_o it_o the_o great_a memorandum_n to_o israel_n be_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n to_o england_n it_o may_v be_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o keep_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o from_o the_o house_n of_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o our_o keep_n from_o fall_v into_o that_o servitude_n be_v little_o less_o if_o not_o as_o much_o as_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o it_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o ely_z novemb_n v._o mdclxxiii_o 2_o tim_n iii_o 8._o as_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n if_o any_o one_o be_v of_o that_o curiosity_n as_o to_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o incarnate_a devil_n let_v he_o look_v here_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v character_v such_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n hitherto_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n as_o black_a as_o hell_n and_o of_o that_o lineage_n and_o kindred_n a_o ungodly_a breed_n of_o worthy_n that_o like_o the_o devil_n himself_o sind_z as_o deep_o as_o they_o can_v against_o god_n as_o irrecoverable_o as_o they_o can_v against_o themselves_o and_o as_o destructive_o as_o they_o can_v to_o other_o that_o whereas_o the_o lycaonian_o say_v concern_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o they_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n may_v very_o well_o say_v concern_v these_o that_o fiend_n be_v come_v up_o among_o man_n in_o the_o same_o likeness_n of_o man_n from_o such_o turn_n away_o be_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n at_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o word_n compare_v but_o with_o those_o word_n of_o another_o apostle_n resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o and_o guess_v what_o kind_n of_o creature_n these_o be_v a_o man_n may_v make_v the_o devil_n flee_v from_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o put_v of_o these_o to_o flight_n but_o you_o must_v flee_v from_o they_o impudent_a untractable_a one_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v mould_v to_o religion_n reason_n or_o humanity_n that_o will_v never_o be_v convince_v answer_v satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o but_o not_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o no_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o but_o to_o flee_v from_o they_o their_o manner_n the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o describe_v as_o vers_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o lover_n of_o money_n proud_a boaster_n blasphâ—mers_n desobedient_a etc._n etc._n so_o he_o go_v on_o to_o the_o 5_o verse_n there_o he_o describe_v their_o religion_n that_o they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n as_o a_o devil_n in_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o resist_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n and_o degree_n but_o as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v mention_n of_o a_o curse_a copy_n and_o a_o curse_a company_n that_o write_v after_o it_o the_o copy_n janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n and_o the_o curse_a company_n that_o write_v after_o it_o those_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n the_o former_a obscure_a who_o they_o be_v and_o the_o latter_a obscurer_n i._o of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n you_o have_v no_o more_o mention_n by_o name_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o moses_n himself_o name_v no_o such_o man_n though_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v resist_v he_o and_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o other_o signification_n of_o they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o resist_v moses_n who_o then_o be_v they_o and_o whence_o have_v the_o apostle_n their_o name_n from_o the_o common_a receive_v opinion_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o current_o assert_v that_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n be_v call_v by_o these_o name_n so_o their_o own_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o their_o babylonian_a talmud_n in_o the_o treatise_n menacoth_fw-mi aruncha_n talmudical_a lexicon_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o chaldee_n paraph._n of_o jonathan_n upon_o exod._n i._o to_o omit_v more_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n take_v up_o these_o two_o name_n neither_o by_o revelation_n as_o certain_o assert_v that_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n be_v of_o these_o name_n but_o as_o he_o find_v the_o name_n common_o receive_v by_o the_o jewish_a nation_n so_o he_o use_v they_o such_o a_o passage_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n judas_n about_o michael_n contend_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o neither_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n nor_o by_o way_n of_o certain_a assertion_n but_o only_o cite_v a_o common_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o take_v a_o argument_n from_o their_o own_o author_n and_o concession_n the_o observation_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v useful_a upon_o general_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v more_o worth_a discourse_v upon_o â—â—_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o time_n and_o pâ—ace_n thus_o have_v we_o intâ—lligencâ—_n who_o janne_n and_o jambres_n werâ—_n the_o sorcerer_n or_o magician_n of_o egypt_n that_o withstand_v moseâ—_n help_v to_o haâ—â—en_n pharâ—â—h_n â—eceived_v the_o people_n with_o lie_a wonder_n affront_v the_o real_a miracle_n of_o god_n and_o oppose_v the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n wretch_n that_o one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v never_o find_v their_o match_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v find_v mate_n for_o they_o for_o where_o be_v there_o ever_o copy_n of_o villainy_n set_v but_o some_o or_o other_o be_v find_v that_o have_v write_v after_o it_o even_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n when_o it_o can_v be_v do_v literal_o because_o he_o be_v not_o here_o again_o to_o be_v crucify_v yet_o there_o be_v but_o too_o many_o that_o in_o our_o sense_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o â—lâ—ry_n heb._n vi_o 6._o and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v again_o upon_o earth_n do_v you_o not_o think_v he_o will_v have_v be_v crucify_v again_o before_o this_o ii_o who_o these_o be_v who_o the_o apostle_n compare_v with_o janne_n and_o jambres_n be_v hard_a to_o find_v than_o to_o find_v who_o janne_n and_o jambres_n be_v for_o the_o mark_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n will_v discover_v they_o seem_v rather_o to_o cloud_v than_o to_o clear_v their_o discovery_n viz._n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v which_o he_o call_v the_o last_o day_n vers_fw-la 1._o this_o know_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v perilous_a time_n come_v so_o 2_o pet._n iii_o 3._o in_o the_o last_o day_n
way_n of_o glorify_v himself_o and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o this_o or_o that_o way_n by_o any_o necessity_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v first_o in_o his_o own_o will_n as_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v it_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v but_o second_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n raise_v he_o raise_v what_o soul_n he_o raise_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o raise_v not_o all_o the_o body_n he_o raise_v by_o the_o same_o virtue_n it_o be_v say_v concern_v christ_n himself_o that_o god_n bring_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n xiii_o 20._o so_o do_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n bring_v from_o the_o dead_a every_o soul_n that_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o every_o body_n that_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v harken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o live_v es._n lv._o 3._o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o tenor_n be_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_v before_o joh._n v._o 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v what_o kind_n of_o language_n be_v this_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v all_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v and_o yet_o only_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v what_o need_v more_o to_o have_v be_v say_v than_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o live_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v all_o the_o dead_a heathen_a shall_v have_v the_o gospel_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o it_o bring_v among_o they_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o that_o be_v obey_v it_o and_o follow_v it_o shall_v live_v let_v i_o repeat_v that_o which_o i_o allege_v from_o esay_n lv._o 3._o and_o add_v what_o follow_v there_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n now_o that_o by_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n be_v mean_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o act._n xiii_o 34._o and_o as_o concern_v that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o by_o david_n be_v mean_v christ_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v and_o it_o be_v so_o confess_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n it_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n that_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n himself_o of_o which_o he_o so_o rejoice_v psal._n xvi_o 9_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a my_o glory_n rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v call_v there_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o they_o that_o as_o he_o give_v christ_n a_o resurrection_n so_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o resurrection_n the_o first_o and_o the_o latter_a rain_n the_o first_o and_o the_o latter_a resurrection_n first_o to_o raise_v their_o soul_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o good_a time_n and_o to_o raise_v their_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o which_o last_o our_o saviour_n speak_v three_o time_n over_o joh._n vi_o ver_fw-la 39_o this_o be_v my_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o shall_v lose_v none_o but_o raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ver_fw-la 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o the_o last_o day_n and_o ver_fw-la 44._o none_o can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v christ_n raise_v up_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o these_o term_n you_o see_v no_o but_o only_o those_o that_o comply_v with_o his_o covenant_n to_o come_v to_o he_o see_v he_o believe_v in_o he_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n will_v raise_v all_o other_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n will_v raise_v these_o now_o i_o suppose_v you_o easy_o see_v how_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v hear_v and_o obey_v my_o voice_n and_o live_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v his_o unfailing_a truth_n power_n goodness_n that_o will_v give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o obey_v he_o thus_o you_o see_v one_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n why_o he_o raise_v but_o some_o soul_n here_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n but_o will_v raise_v all_o body_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o grave_n three_o another_o reason_n of_o difference_n may_v be_v give_v for_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o world_n from_o their_o grave_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v himself_o but_o he_o raise_v only_o some_o few_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n glorify_v himself_o upon_o man_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n and_o bring_v man_n hearty_o and_o laborious_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o to_o live_v to_o his_o glory_n but_o second_o a_o main_a difference_n in_o these_o two_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n be_v that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v the_o latter_a will_v be_v in_o despite_n of_o thousand_o that_o will_v have_v no_o mind_n of_o it_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o jugement_n eccles._n xi_o 9_o be_v a_o cut_a saying_n but_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o take_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o off_o but_o let_v wicked_a man_n struggle_v and_o strive_v and_o tug_v never_o so_o hard_a against_o the_o resurrection_n god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o it_o and_o no_o resist_v but_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o the_o raise_n a_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n how_o sweet_a how_o welcome_a how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o every_o one_o to_o who_o it_o come_v thy_o people_n will_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o help_v forward_o their_o own_o rise_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o the_o spirit_n and_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o let_v i_o see_v this_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v some_o circumstance_n in_o which_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n differ_v and_o be_v at_o distance_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o shake_v hand_n one_o with_o another_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v no_o resurrection_n but_o of_o just_a and_o holy_a one_o only_o as_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n in_o 1_o cor._n xv._o and_o 1_o thes._n iu._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o unjust_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o just_a the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o over_o and_o over_o again_o but_o it_o more_o especial_o call_v that_o a_o resurrection_n that_o be_v a_o resurrection_n indeed_o and_o and_o not_o a_o raise_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o again_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v more_o especial_o call_v that_o a_o resurrection_n that_o be_v write_v after_o his_o copy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o die_v no_o more_o that_o man_n be_v but_o little_o help_v which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n that_o in_o the_o way_n meet_v a_o lion_n and_o fly_v
the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n i._n e._n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n so_o see_v what_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v of_o his_o exaltation_n phil._n ii_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc._n etc._n and_o think_v here_o christian_n what_o a_o stock_n of_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n here_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o answer_v and_o satisfy_v for_o thy_o disobedience_n and_o unrighteousness_n if_o thou_o become_v a_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o this_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v say_v in_o dan._n ix_o 26._o that_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o shed_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o many_o and_o here_o be_v enough_o for_o every_o soul_n that_o come_v to_o he_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o like_o the_o widow_n oil_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n there_o be_v enough_o and_o enough_o again_o as_o long_o as_o any_o vessel_n be_v bring_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o this_o may_v direct_v we_o towards_o the_o form_n of_o the_o reliance_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a work_n that_o a_o christian_n have_v to_o do_v for_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o will_v be_v the_o more_o clear_v to_o we_o by_o consider_v how_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n we_o shall_v speak_v to_o have_v we_o time_n to_o do_v it_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o hebrew_n xiii_o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v one_o that_o ask_v our_o saviour_n good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n mat._n xix_o 16._o and_o another_o that_o ask_v his_o great_a apostle_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act._n xvi_o 30._o the_o question_n mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o only_o propose_v in_o different_a expression_n and_o the_o answer_n tend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n though_o propose_v in_o term_n very_o different_a our_o saviour_n answer_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n the_o apostle_n answer_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o one_o propose_v faith_n the_o other_o propose_v good_a work_n not_o in_o such_o contrariety_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o faith_n and_o work_n chap._n iii_o but_o in_o such_o consonancy_n as_o that_o the_o one_o be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o other_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n towards_o the_o bring_n on_o of_o faith_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o breed_n and_o forward_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o both_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n i_o will_v speak_v at_o present_a of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o obtain_n eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o have_v i_o choose_v these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v read_v to_o you_o which_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o such_o a_o subject_n but_o when_o explain_v and_o right_o understand_v be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o such_o a_o matter_n i_o say_v right_o understand_v for_o there_o be_v many_o the_o popish_a expositor_n especial_o that_o understand_v they_o exceed_o wrong_n and_o as_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n as_o likely_a can_v be_v by_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n they_o understand_v the_o altar_n in_o their_o church_n viz._n the_o table_n where_o they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o thence_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o title_n that_o have_v be_v too_o common_a in_o england_n and_o which_o have_v cost_v many_o a_o good_a man_n very_o dear_a the_o lord_n grant_v the_o title_n be_v never_o know_v here_o any_o more_o but_o the_o title_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v common_o know_v among_o we_o still_o and_o ask_v many_o why_o they_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o produce_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v be_v cry_v down_o the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n all_o along_o this_o epistle_n and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o to_o vanish_v when_o the_o substance_n appear_v shall_v set_v they_o up_o again_o and_o build_v up_o anew_o what_o he_o have_v so_o earnest_o set_v himself_o to_o destroy_v as_o if_o gedeon_n that_o destroy_v the_o altar_n of_o baal_n in_o the_o night_n shall_v fall_v a-work_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o build_v it_o up_o again_o but_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o as_o he_o have_v call_v he_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n along_o in_o the_o epistle_n before_o so_o he_o call_v he_o also_o the_o altar_n here_o show_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n do_v but_o represent_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o reality_n of_o those_o shadow_n he_o show_v how_o he_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o four_o and_o along_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o show_v how_o he_o be_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n and_o how_o he_o be_v the_o great_a altar_n he_o show_v at_o this_o place_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v christ_n by_o the_o altar_n be_v apparent_a by_o two_o thing_n that_o follow_v to_o omit_v more_o that_o may_v be_v collect_v by_o the_o context_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v for_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o sin_n their_o body_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n therefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n his_o argumentation_n be_v this_o the_o great_a solemn_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n be_v not_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o city_n so_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v without_o the_o gate_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v partake_v of_o that_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n must_v go_v to_o the_o altar_n there_o and_o not_o to_o the_o altar_n within_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o one_o he_o show_v yet_o more_o plain_o that_o he_o mean_v christ_n by_o our_o altar_n ver_fw-la 13._o therefore_o by_o he_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n continual_o to_o god_n as_o on_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n they_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o thank-offering_n so_o by_o he_o as_o on_o our_o altar_n let_v we_o offer_v our_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v a_o affirmative_a assertion_n and_o a_o negative_a the_o affirmative_a that_o we_o have_v christ_n for_o our_o altar_n the_o negative_a that_o they_o that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o this_o altar_n the_o affirmative_a comfortable_a to_o every_o true_a christian_a the_o late_a seem_v comfortless_o for_o every_o true_a jew_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o negative_a assertion_n we_o may_v inquire_v more_o particular_o into_o afterward_o to_o the_o former_a to_o speak_v at_o present_a we_o take_v up_o this_o observation_n from_o it_o that_o he_o that_o will_v offer_v any_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n must_v go_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a altar_n on_o which_o to_o offer_v it_o no_o sacrifice_n among_o the_o israelite_n can_v be_v accept_v if_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v on_o the_o temple-altar_n and_o it_o be_v god_n special_a command_n thou_o shall_v not_o offer_v thy_o sacrifice_n in_o any_o of_o thy_o city_n but_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v nor_o can_v any_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n of_o any_o christian_a but_o what_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o appointment_n the_o lord_n christ_n where_o alone_o be_v atonement_n for_o sinner_n as_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v typical_a and_o signify_v to_o this_o purpose_n so_o also_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o altar_n at_o the_o temple_n one_o for_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o for_o incense_n they_o do_v both_o but_o represent_v christ_n and_o his_o act_n
one_o against_o another_o whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o you_o can_v give_v less_o a_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v love_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n i_o can_v give_v variety_n of_o reason_n but_o why_o any_o one_o shall_v hate_v any_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v give_v a_o solid_a reason_n he_o have_v wrong_v thou_o so_o have_v thou_o do_v other_o he_o have_v deceive_v thou_o so_o have_v thou_o but_o too_o oft_o do_v thyself_o he_o have_v be_v offensive_a to_o thou_o so_o have_v thou_o be_v to_o god_n thou_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o thou_o shall_v hate_v thy_o brother_n but_o the_o same_o will_v be_v reâ—orted_v upon_o thou_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n thou_o shall_v hate_v thyself_o ii_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o this_o be_v a_o royal_a law_n jam._n ii_o 8._o or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o which_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n have_v not_o only_o give_v but_o a_o law_n which_o he_o put_v himself_o also_o in_o subjection_n to_o deny_v else_o his_o do_v for_o mankind_n do_v he_o not_o love_v his_o neighbour_n man_n as_o himself_o when_o he_o leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o take_v the_o nature_n the_o infirmity_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o do_v he_o not_o love_v his_o neighbour_n man_n as_o himself_o when_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o he_o and_o that_o with_o as_o exquisite_a cruelty_n anguish_n and_o torture_n execute_v against_o he_o as_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v invent_v and_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n his_o neighbour_n look_v into_o the_o wound_n in_o his_o side_n and_o put_v your_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o ask_v how_o those_o come_v there_o and_o when_o this_o pattern_n and_o copy_n of_o love_n send_v his_o choice_n apostle_n into_o the_o world_n to_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o the_o world_n he_o warrant_v and_o he_o inable_v he_o to_o express_v as_o much_o love_n to_o man_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o express_v look_v else_o upon_o his_o indefatigable_a pain_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n his_o suffering_n his_o trouble_n his_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o constant_a course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o ministry_n and_o all_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o master_n and_o then_o believe_v the_o better_a what_o he_o speak_v here_o that_o he_o can_v wish_v himself_o accurse_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o not_o of_o a_o apostle_n only_o and_o this_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o write_v after_o in_o the_o best_a degree_n we_o can_v now_o if_o any_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n i_o may_v treat_v at_o large_a of_o these_o thing_n that_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o love_v every_o one_o i._o for_o his_o own_o sake_n ii_o for_o god_n sake_n iii_o for_o his_o soul_n sake_n i._o for_o his_o own_o sake_n if_o any_o ask_v why_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a because_o he_o be_v thy_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n be_v akin_a to_o our_o apostle_n as_o all_o descend_v of_o one_o blood_n so_o this_o same_o apostle_n tell_v that_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v act._n xvii_o 26._o god_n have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o men._n man_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v akin_a for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o blood_n nay_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o bring_v the_o kindred_n something_o near_a es._n lviii_o 7._o that_o thou_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v that_o thou_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o the_o poor_a when_o he_o come_v to_o seek_v relief_n and_o comfort_n from_o thou_o a_o poor_a totter_a miserable_a creature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v scorn_v to_o look_v upon_o or_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v near_o or_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v withal_o yet_o for_o all_o thy_o goodliness_n he_o be_v thy_o own_o flesh_n ii_o for_o god_n sake_n because_o he_o command_v it_o urge_v it_o and_o it_o be_v please_v to_o he_o do_v thou_o love_v god_n this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o command_n that_o be_v urge_v more_o than_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o affection_n one_o towards_o another_o iii_o a_o three_o bond_n that_o shall_v tie_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n be_v for_o his_o soul_n sake_n this_o be_v that_o that_o especial_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o such_o a_o affection_n towards_o his_o nation_n he_o have_v as_o little_a cause_n upon_o any_o outward_a or_o carnal_a respect_n to_o love_v they_o as_o a_o man_n can_v have_v they_o be_v indeed_o his_o brethren_n but_o brethren_n enemy_n they_o be_v his_o kinsman_n but_o spiteful_a kinsman_n he_o never_o enjoy_v peace_n or_o safety_n for_o they_o when_o be_v they_o not_o clamour_v against_o accuse_v whip_a persecute_v imprison_v he_o and_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v but_o love_v they_o wish_v they_o well_o for_o their_o soul_n sake_n you_o will_v think_v the_o apostle_n little_o love_v the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n v._o but_o his_o very_a severity_n be_v out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o soul_n vers_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v when_o he_o give_v up_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n one_o will_v think_v he_o hearty_o hate_v they_o when_o he_o deal_v so_o severe_o with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v that_o if_o possible_a good_a may_v accrue_v to_o their_o soul_n for_o consider_v his_o reason_n of_o that_o action_n i_o have_v give_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n why_o not_o that_o i_o may_v plague_v they_o revenge_n myself_o on_o they_o bring_v they_o to_o ruin_v but_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 1_o tim._n i._n 20._o that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v learn_v better_a manner_n and_o religion_n the_o king_n daughter_n be_v black_a but_o comely_a cant._n i._n black_a because_o the_o sun_n have_v look_v upon_o she_o she_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o morion_n land_n but_o she_o be_v glorious_a within_o because_o of_o her_o virtuousness_n and_o goodness_n the_o sinful_a soul_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v sinful_a be_v black_a deform_a thing_n but_o as_o they_o be_v soul_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o essential_a constitution_n they_o be_v lovely_a and_o precious_a and_o there_o be_v more_o in_o any_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n to_o move_v thou_o to_o love_v he_o than_o there_o be_v in_o his_o person_n or_o action_n to_o move_v thou_o to_o hate_v he_o and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o even_o the_o poor_a and_o most_o contemptible_a soul_n in_o the_o world_n carry_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v god_n own_o argument_n against_o murder_n gen._n ix_o 6._o whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o man._n the_o very_a same_o may_v be_v use_v against_o the_o hate_v of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o seed_n of_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o neighbour_n for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o make_v thy_o neighbour_n object_n but_o i_o have_v think_v that_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o image_n of_o god_n have_v be_v quite_o lose_v from_o he_o for_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v that_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o sinful_a image_n of_o adam_n but_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o go_v off_o from_o he_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n iii_o 23._o we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n answer_n do_v you_o not_o observe_v that_o gen._n i._n 26._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o adam_n creation_n that_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n where_o the_o image_n of_o god_n refer_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o man_n soul_n the_o likeness_n to_o the_o quality_n the_o quality_n be_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n eph._n iu._n 22_o etc._n etc._n tell_v that_o when_o any_o soul_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n this_o be_v utter_o lose_v in_o humane_a nature_n till_o grace_n restore_v it_o in_o any_o person_n but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n viz._n as_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a